Chapter 1: base info
Summary:
everything in this fic will be connected to this unless said other wise
Chapter Text
The twins are never counted as grown adults. They are the protectors of youth, they have to relate to those they are protecting so they are stuck as youths. On top of that their mother is the titaness of motherhood, what better way to show that then having kids that will never fully grow up. They are doomed from the start, and their domains only sealed their fates. I think they are stuck at around 16 or 17 because at 18 people are considered an adult and I know in the olden days kids would age out of the twins protection when they reached 15 so i think they would be in that middle ground. Old enough to look out for the kids younger than them but not old enough to be considered an adult. I think the oldest form they hold is 24, any older than that will not only be uncomfortable, maybe even painful for the twins but it would also give off the uncanny valley effect. It is against their nature to be adults and I count 25 as officially being an adult. At 18 you are legally an adult but are still young but at 25 I think you lose the young adult stausts and are just an adult making the twins unable to take that form comfortably because it is no longer connected to youth.
So while the twins are some of the oldest gods of the second generation they are also the youngest. They are old and have been through so much but they are still just teenages, and will forever be just teenages. They will never be adults and they are fine with that, they have never known anything differently, they are old enough to handle themself and will need a helping hand every once in a while if they ever get in over their heads. They both know that they can always rely on each other and their mother to be that helping hand. They also know that if push comes to shove they can rely on their other siblings for help as well.
Artemis is arrow/ace, likes kids but isn't always the best with them. She is the goddess of the hunt and has an aura of wildness to her that young kids can pick up on. It is a mixed bag on whether the kid would find it off putting and become afraid of her, if they would find it comforting. While she likes kids and is good with the ones not afraid of her, she can’t help the fact some kids are and is more likely to call her brother to deal with young kids then running the risk of scaring them. Those that aren’t afraid of her are always offered a chance to join her hunt, they are offered a chance to travel and train with them until they are old enough to take the oath. It doesn't matter if the kid is a boy or a girl, so could just change their gender if it is a boy. Her aura is more off putting to males so when one isn’t afraid of her so she kind of takes it as a sign that they should have been born a female and makes her offer. She accepts anyone into her group as long as they take their oath and don’t identify as male. She represents all the kids in the world that don't fit in with society, that were told they had to conform in order to fit in but instead made their own way. Her hunt shows that by taking in society rejects, the ones that were looked down upon for their wish to remain unmarried, or just for the fact they aren’t male. It was a safe spot for people like her, the ones that were different from the rest, they weren’t what the world wanted but they made a new world together.
Apollo is the only male that has ever had the full access to the hunt, Aremtis knows her brother and loves him unconditionally, if he wishes to visit while she is with her hunt she allows it. If her hunt needs extra help the first person she turns to is Apollo. She knows that he would never do anything to her people so she doesn’t have to worry about him being around. If he ever flirts with her hunters she knows he doesn't mean anything by it and would stop if it made them uncomfortable. He is the only male that knows all the secrets of the hunt, as there are no secrets between the twins. The few males that were ever associated with the hunt either had their gender changed to take their oaths and join, or were kept at a distance. They were allowed to hunt with them but they were never allowed to know the secrets of the hunters.
Apollo is biromantic meaning he has romantic feelings for more than one gender but doesn’t do sex. When Aremtis took her vow, Apollo took his own oath to stay away from sex. He agrees with his sister on the fact that sex is gross but left himself open for love and marriage. The mortals got things wrong and spread the word that Apollo swore off marriage when he never did. Apollo still falls in love, has relationships, and has kids which is why his oath got confused by the mortals. Apollo has kids throw blessings, by magic means like Athena, and through adoption. He likes kids and is good with them, if he finds a kid sad and alone there is a high chance that he would just adopt the kid since he knows that he can give the kid a better life.
Because of holding prophecy Apollo is aged beyond his years, he knows more than he should, he has seen more than he should but he is still stuck as a teenager. Even though he is thousands of years old, has seen things that have aged him even more he is still just a teenager. Many people who know how heavy the weight of prophecy is think he lives a cursed existence and are waiting for the time that the weight will crush his forever too young shoulders. He represented all the kids that had to grow up too fast, all the kids that have seen/been through too much to truly be considered a kid but are too young to be seen as an adult and everyone knows not all those kids live to reach adulthood.
When his oracles started being lost, people connected to prophecy started preparing for the loss of the twins. They know that the oracles were taking some of the weight off Apollos shoulders and they took every lost oracle as a sign that Prophecy was one step closer to crushing the sun god. When the oracle of Delphi was crushed by Hades, Apollo started showing signs of the weight of crushing him. They didn’t know of Hades' curse but they knew that the oracle of Delphi was the last thing keeping the full weight of Prophecy from Apollo and it started to fail. It was last yet, but there was something deeply wrong with it, nothing anyone did to fix it worked.
Since Apollo never showed signs of knowing what danger he was in, the other gods of prophecy decided not to tell him. It was a rare thing for one of them to have blissful ignorance and decide not to ruin it for him. With something wrong with his last oracle they thought it was time to burst his bubble. They thought he deserved to know that he was closer than ever to the danger of fading so he could handle his affairs and come to terms with death. No one knew that the twins already knew what was happening. Apollo always knew that he could be crushed by the wait of his domain and Artemis had exactly one vision of the future in her life and was of Apollo’s death. They both knew that the start of their end was the fall of Delphi, they both had their whole lives to accept that. When Delphi was truly lost to them, Apollo would be crushed into nothingness under the full weight of Prophecy and Artemis would follow him into death nine days later. It seemed fighting in some twisted way, Apollo was born nine days after his sister and Artemis would die nine days after her brother.
They never told anyone of their fates, they didn’t want to deal with the fall out of telling anyone. They wouldn’t be able to stand the pitying look of the other gods, it was already bad enough they got a few of them from the other prophecy gods. They couldn’t handle it if everyone knew. When the other prophecy approached the twins about Apollo’s untimely death they never told them that they already knew. They thanked them for their concern and left. After being confronted by the other prophecy gods they knew the jig was up and stopped hiding their fate from the others.
They waited until the winter solstice to drop the boom on everyone. They thought it would be more effective that way, the console would be all there alone with their uncle so that would save them a trip to the underworld. They like their uncle but knew he didn’t handle loss that well. Hades was of the underworld and knew all things must come to an end but had a hard time remembering that when it comes to those closest to him. If they went to the underworld to tell him the news there was a chance that he wouldn’t let them leave under some misguided attempt to save them. The dead had no future, so it would make sense that the underworld would keep the weight of prophecy at bay. And it would work if it was mortal having the issue, Apollo was a god so he could never truly be separated from his domain, even if his domain was killing him. All keeping him confined to the underworld would make him miss the overworld, it would do nothing to keep him alive.
No one took the news well, there was a lot of yelling and fighting and instances of there having to be a way around this. They didn’t want to watch Apollo full into a slow death as his oracle suffered, they didn’t want to watch Artemis grieve her twin before falling into the same fate. Above all, they hated the fact the twins didn’t seem to care, they were going to die but they acted the same, like this changed nothing. Like they didn’t just tell everyone there was a chance of them fading. Hades tried to undo his curse, he loved his niece and nephew and didn’t want them to die, but it didn’t work. He regretted his actions, he knew that it was the oracles fault but he was too angry to care and this mistake could cost him his beloved niece and nephew. He was too ashamed of his actions to come clean about cursing the oracle. He wanted one of his kids to be the child of the prophecy so he would be a hero and accepted into camp and his curse would be undone. He was just waiting for a time he could put them back into the world without them being killed.
When Hermes' lover went to become the oracle, he warned her not too. He knew that the oracle was failing and nothing good would come of it but she wouldn’t listen. She was headstrong and wanted to do things her own way, it was part of the reason he fell in love with her but he couldn’t but hate her for not listening to his warning. She went behind his back and talked to Chiron about becoming the oracle and lied about having his permission to try. Chiron knew that this wasn’t a good idea but couldn't help but give it a try. Apollo was his mentor, and basically his father. He wanted a way to save the god that did so much for him in the past so he allowed the attempt. He didn’t see how things could get worse from here but they did, instead of just not working he cursed an innocent lady to madness and hurt Apollo deeply. Everytime one of his oracles is hurt Apollo feels it, right now he feels the pain of his oracle daily and now he feels the pain of May’s madness as well. Both Hermes and Apollo were upset over Chiron’s decision, and as pay make back Hermes made his life difficult in small ways, while Apollo gave him a disappointed face and the silent treatment.
Chapter 2: Cabin 7 and The Hunt
Summary:
a thing about cabin seven, the hunters and something about chiron at the end,
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Since life as a demigod got harder as the years went on, Apollo stopped having his own demigod kids as often. He maybe has one or two every couple hundred years, but those are by accident. They happen When he is so in love with the mortal parent that he can’t help but lose himself a little bit and his powers take over and poof the two of them have a child. This could happen with both romantic and platonic, when Apollo loves someone he loves them deeply whether it is romantically or platonically and a child could pop up in either type of relationship.
All the kids in cabin seven besides Will are adopted. Gods don’t have DNA so it makes it easy for gods to adopt demigods and just replace the demigods' godly energy with their own. So Apollo could claim any demigod as his own and the demigod’s DNA would change to match one of his bio kids, the adopted kid would lose any gifts they got from their bio parent and would gain gifts from Apollo. Any god could do this, but they don’t see reason too. Some gods barely care for their demigods; and most wouldn’t care about some random kid enough to adopt them.
A lot of the demigods in the Apollo cabin were originally the kids of some minor god or goddess that approached Apollo and asked them to adopt their kid so their child would have a better life. They don’t have a cabin at camp, their kids would always be thought of last but that would change if Apollo adopted them. They wouldn’t be some demigod of a minor god or goddess they would be a kid of an olympian, they would matter to the camp. The other demigods were ones that Apollo took pity on and adopted to get them out of Hermes cabin.
Apollo is a protector of youth, he has more leeway with the law because interacting with kids is part of his domain. He knows what he can get away with when it comes to his kids, and makes sure to never adopt more kids then he could take care of. He knows that he could make life better for demigods by adopting them, so he doesn’t see a reason not to. He likes kids, he likes looking after them, he feels bad about making demigods because he would be dooming them to cursed life but he doesn’t feel bad about adopting kids who were already demigods to give them a better life.
Cabin Seven knows that Apollo adopts, some of them even know that they were adopted but most don’t and they don’t care about who was adopted and who wasn’t. They all know that they were wanted, they all know that if Apollo didn’t want them as his kid they wouldn’t be here. No one in Cabin Seven went to the enemy because they know that their father cares about them. Their father never treated them differently whether they were adopted or not. The only reason some knew that they were adopted was because of the things they could do before they were claimed. They don’t share the fact that gods could adopt because it would be all that more devastating for the unclaimed kids, it is a cabin seven secret and it will stay a cabin seven secret.
Artemis doesn’t adopt her hunt because of the law but in the olden does she used to. She would add her adopting into the oath for those she thought would benefit from it. Those that needed that extra bit of insurance that the hunt would be their new family. She knew that not everyone would take kindly to being adopted, so it wasn’t standard but it was an option. Now that the law is in place she adopts some of the girls that leave her hunt. She wants them to know that she still cares for them even though they decided to leave. She doesn’t do it for everyone; it just depends on why they were leaving and if they were already a demigod or not. She wouldn’t curse a mortal into the life of a demigod, and if two hunted left because they wanted a relationship together, it would just be weird if she adopted both of them and adopted just one would be picking favorites.
Some gods push their kids to become hunters because they knew their child would live a long life. They know that if their child joins the hunt they would be a hunter first and their child second but it was worth it if they got a chance to see their kid after a few hundred years, long after they would have died otherwise. It became starnared for minor gods to send their male demigods to Apollo to be adopted and their female demigods to Artemis in hopes they would join the hunt. Those who did just wanted the best for their kid and knew that those were the best option, those that didn’t loved their kid too much to give them away. They would be happy if their child joined the hunt because they wouldn’t be stuck with a moral life span but would mourn the fact that they had to take a back seat in their child life. The hunt and Artemis would be put first and they would be second or third to their child.
A sign for the gods that Apollo’s health was going down was the fact, he adopted fewer kids. They all knew he only adopted as many kids as he could handle and he used to be able to handle up to 40 kids in his care, now he has less than half of that. Apollo is turning down more and more offers of adoption and it is making the Olympians concerned and the minor gods angry. They weren’t told about the issues Apollo is having; they just think that Apollo is turning their back on them and their kids. The stress and pain from Apollo is slowly bleeding to Artemis through their band and she stops offering a place in her hunt as often. Making the issue with the minor gods worse. Their two options for their kids were suddenly cut off with no explanation.
Zeus put a gag order to stop the news that the Twins could fade. No one outside the council could know there was any problem with the twins. Apollo was forced to hide the pain he was from his last orale falling and Artemis had to hide the fact that she was being affected by her brother's constant pain. Some of the people close to the twins could tell that something was wrong but not what. The only people who pushed the issue were Leto and Chiron. Leto was their mother and would always know when there was something wrong and she wanted her kids to talk to her so she could help them. It broke her heart to find out that Zeus forbade them from talking to her about their issue. The twins would break that rule in a heartbeat if they wanted to, but they didn’t want to be the ones to tell their mother they were dying and used that as an excuse so someone else would have to break the news.
Chiron was basically Apollo's adopted son and wanted to know what was wrong with the god so he could help. He was a teacher and health even though Apollo basically adopted him, the god was still a teenager. The sun god was like the kids he taught at camp and Chiron wanted to help him work though his problem like he helps the kids at camp. Chiron works out the problem on his own, or at least most of it. He figures out that the falling orale is the problem and when a mortal comes alone that says she has a blessing of a god to become the new Oracle he lets her. He knows that this isn’t a good idea, but he just wants to help put an end to Apollo’s pain; he didn't mean to make it worse. Having a dying family member give you the silent treatment is the worst feeling in the world. Years later he knows that him being fired from camp isn’t just because Luke poisoned the Thaila tree, it was because it came to light how much Apollo was hurting because of his actions with May. They didn’t trust him around the oracle anymore and the poisoned tree was just the excuse to get him away from it. When Percy cleared his name the gods were forced to reinstate him, they didn’t want to at first but Chiron still had Apollo’s backing and were forced into it.
Notes:
The things about cabin 7 and the hunters will also be cannon in everything in this fic unless said other wise.
Chapter 3: The missing twins pt 1
Summary:
this is back round knowledge for the next ch I have planned and it is about the the titian mainly about Koios.
Chapter Text
. So in this Kronos was cursed with his crazy ness and after his kids cute him up the crazy ness went away. He is 100% sane and the curse was a one time thing and will never act up again. He was a good ruler when he was sane, he rule was called the golden age for a reason. If he regains power his rule would be great for the immortals on his side, he would bring another golden age that the immortals that fight with him or stayed peaceful would enjoy. Those that fought against him would find themselves imprisoned in the pit like he and his brothers were. He doesn’t like mortals so all of them would have to go as well, so the humans and demigods would be whipped off the face of the world.
Koios is the titan of North, far-sight, resolve, intelligence and heavenly prophecy. Since Koios gets his prophecy from the sky, and he isn’t in good standing with his father, the personification of the sky getting prophecy is dangerous for him. The sky will never lie to him no matter how much it hates him, whatever it shows will come true. The danger lies in how much the sky will show him, every once in a while it will show him too much, in an attempt to drive him insane for regeven for cutting him up. It is dangerous to know too much about your future, it is basically a one trip to crazy land, in order to get around this he went to his sister Mnemosyne, the titan of memory for help. She gave him a way to erase his memory of the visions he wasn’t supposed to see. This makes any attempt to drive him crazy in vain since he wouldn’t remember the visions that were supposed to that.
Koios is married to Phoebe and has two kids, Leto and Asteria. He is one of the most family oriented titans, he would do almost anything for his brothers and sisters but he would do anything for his wife and kids. He found out that Kronos was cursed and that losing the war would end up breaking the curse so he helped them lose the war. He didn’t see a point in trying to win when nothing would come of it, if they won then they would be stuck with an insane king on the throne due to the curse and that would only end in ruin. He made sure that no one but his wife would know of his plan. The two of them came up with plans on how to best protect their kids when everything was over, and Koios could rest in peace knowing that his kids would be looked after while he was gone. Koios knew that he and his brothers would one day escape the pit and war would be waged for a second time.
When Koios finds out that he has grandkids he is overjoyed and starts making plans on how to build a relationship with them. He knows that he would be fighting an uphill battle since the titans were seen as the bad guys and were probably told stories that would paint him in a bad light but he wouldn’t give up easily. He started making plans on how to get his grandkids to either turn against the olympians and join them or to stay peaceful. Once he finds out that his grandkids are on the console he takes that as a challenge and tries even hard to find a way to keep his grandkids out of the fight. He doesn’t want them hurt and the only way he can insure that is by keeping them out of the war.
Hecate is a titan that was too young at the time to be part of the war, and she was grouped with the peaceful titans after the first war. She ended up being close to Leto and helped her out a lot with the twins, she thinks of them as her younger siblings and they look up to her as an older sister. Hecate is a titan and hates the fact she is treated as some minor goddess leading to her hate most gods except for her little siblings, they have always treated her with respect. Hecate knows that she can trust the twins to stand up for her on Olympus if needed, she would have fought for Olympus just for the twins sake except for the fact she knows what Hades did to the Oracle. She has some connection to prophecy with her domain as with crossroad and knows that the weight of prophecy is crushing Apollo, she knows that when Apollo will fade, Artemis will go with him. She knows that it is only a matter of time before both of her little siblings are gone and she blames Hades. Hecate knows that Hades cursed the oracle and that curse is spending up Apollo’s death and is the last straw for her. What point is there fighting for the olympians when they don’t respect her and the only people she would consider standing aside for are dying. She wants revenge for the disrespect and she wants revenge against Hades for his curse. She doesn’t tell Apollo about the curse because she knows that info would crush him and she is just trying to make his last few years good.
Apollo and Artemis hated being the moon and sun gods. When they first got the offer to drive the sun/moon they just thought it was a bonding attraction between cousins, they didn’t want to take over the job. They could be doing so much more stuff if 12 hours of their day/night wasn’t wasted driving. The first few years they took over were a mess since the twins kept forgetting that it was their responsibility to bring night/day. Ever since Helios and Selene faded, the twins were feeding whatever was left of the titans power in hopes that it would one day bring them back so they could be relieved of their duties regarding the sun and moon.
So some of the titans rose before Luke stole the lightning bolt. Koios was the first titan to escape and his main job was gathering allies before his other brothers joined him in the over world. After most of his brothers were free, his job changed to making plans. For the time line Koios starts reconnecting with his family like 5 or so years before the lightning thief takes place but doesn’t meet the twins until when the titans curse takes place. And the titans curse happens so much differently.
Chapter 4: The missing twins pt 2
Chapter Text
Now that Kronos is raising the titans are looking for allies for the war and the first place they go looking are the titans that stayed peaceful the first time around. They wanted to see if any of them would pick a side this time around. Koios went on to try and recruit his family, he first went to his wife Phoebe. While Phoebe wanted revenge against the gods for what happened to her children she didn’t want to fight against her grandkids or serve under a crazy king. Zeus might be paranoid but he wasn’t as bad as Kronos was at the end. She would need proof that Kronos was back to his old self and that the mortals would stick around after the change of power. She has grown kind of fond of the mortals and doesn’t really care if they stick around or not but her grandkids love the mortals and would miss them greatly. She wouldn’t be able to bring herself to do anything that could bring her dying grandkids grief. She knows that Kronos will get back to his old self at some point but she has no idea if it happened already or if it is still a working progress so she wants proof that she isn’t treading a bad king for a worse one for however long it would take for Kronos to come back to himself fully.
He then went to his kids and found heartache. His oldest daughter chose to die rather than to be one of Zeus' play things. Koios hated the god king with all his might for taking one of his daughters from him. He was a titan, his kids were titans they were supposed to live forever, he wasn’t supposed to feel the pain that came with the loss of a child. He already knew the pain of being separated from his family when he was thrown into the pit but it was always supposed to be a temporary thing. He always knew that the pit wouldn't hold him or his brothers forever, he always imagined being able to reunite with his wife and kids and he just found out that wasn't an option and it crushed his nonexistent soul. His hate grew when he realized that his other daughter didn’t escape Zeus. That his poor sweet Leto was a victim of Zeus advances and Hera’s disdain.
After taking time to mourn his poor Asteria he went on to talk to Leto to make sure she was ok. This is where learns the most about his grandkids. He learns that Leto had twins, a boy and a girl, he learned about the oath they took, that Apollo inherited prophecy and how Artemis started her hunt. Koios also learned that his daughter willingly slept with Zeus and he had to talk to her about her taste in men. All things considered it was a good talk but Leto wanted to stay neutral, she didn’t want to fight her kids, who were on the olympic conclie. They went their separate ways with Leto asking for her father to never contact her again. If she wanted to stay neutral she would have cut ties with everyone on a side. She hated having cut contact with her kids, especially since she knew there was something bothering them but it was needed. She wasn’t a fighter, if she wanted to survive and be there for her kids in the future she had to stay out of things for now.
Koios respected his daughter's wishes until he found out that his grandkids were in danger of dying. He finds out the oracle was cursed and how that is impacting the Apollo and went back to Leto to warn of the danger her kids were in. With this new information Leto joined the titans under the terms of keeping the twins on Delos during the duration of the war in exchange for safety for the three of them. Leto goes to Hecate for a spell that would help keep the twins on their home island, as their mother Leto has some sway over the island and can ground the twins but she can’t keep them away from their other domains. If Hecate helps Leto the two of them could keep the twins safe on their island and unable to leave even to attend their other domains.
The events of the sea of monsters are over, Apollo spoke up for Chiron and got him reinstated at camp and things were more or less good. Zeus still denied the fact that Kronos was raising but the others on the console were taking notice that something was going on and started looking into what was going on behind the scenes. Artemis started looking for evidence to show Zeus to prove that Kronos was a threat while Apollo looked into their mothers noticeable abscess. That solstice was supposed to be a run of the mill meeting but it took a concerning turn. Shortly after the meeting began, Apollo sat straight as a board as his eyes turned green and he started to deliver a prophecy:
When a home becomes a gilded cage
The sun and moon will change hands
Twins of silver and gold will be lost for rest of this age
Do to the titans fearless plans
The rest of the gods are reluctant to let the twins go anywhere alone. Athena is Artems main chaperone and the two of them are focusing on finding evidence to prove that their grandfather is rising. Apollo chose Dionysus to be his chaperone so he could spend time at camp with his kids and train them for the upcoming war.
Neither of the Twins are that worried about the prophecy about them, they have been trying to get Helios and Selene to rejoin the world since they faded and took this as a sign the work is finally paying off. They hope they will be free of the sun and moon before they fade but they are more or less ok with the fact that might not happen. They think that the third line of the prophecy is about their death and sort of accept that since they already knew it was coming but don’t want to dwell on the fact they might be dying soon. They are most worried about the line talking about a gilded cage
At camp, Mr. D had to come up with some reason for Apollo to be around. He didn’t want to tell the kids the truth because that would lead to panic and no one wanted to deal with panicked teenagers that had super powers. So Mr.D just told the campers that there was something weird going on with the oracle and Apollo was here to check it out and would be staying until he found a way to fix it. The camper sort of wondered what could be wrong with a corpse but didn’t really question it because nother about the oracle made sense.
When Atlas makes plans to escape, Koio makes sure that Artemis isn’t a part of the plan at all. When Atlas is freed the plan was for him to target Athena but since Athena and Artemis were together he fought both goddesses. During the battle Artemis feels Selene taking the moon and ends up making a mess step letting Altas gain the advantage overwhelming the two goddesses. He takes both of them captive but keeps them separated. Athena is taken to Annabeth and being unable to watch her daughter suffer she takes the sky. Annabther is filled with all kinds of emotions because this is proof that her mothers cares but now her mother is suffering for her mistake.
Artemis is put in a holding cell and then is “rescued” by Leto. The two of them head to Delos so Artemis could recover from the fight and losing a domain. Even though Artemis wanted to get rid of the moon, losing it still had some consequences and weekend her. When asked about Athena, Leto told Artemis that someone else is being rescued by a different group. It wasn’t until they reached Delos that Artemis realized that something was wrong. She remembers that her mother was supposed to be missing and that there is no way that Apollo would be missing from the rescue party unless something was seriously wrong. So Artemis starts to ask some questions and Leto is honest with her daughter. She tells Artemis that she just wants her and Apollo to be safe and the best way for that to happen is if the two of them stayed out of the war. Leto tell Artemis about the deal she made and why. Artemis is upset, she doesn’t want to let her hunters or siblings fight in the upcoming war without her but she finds out that she can’t leave the island. Leto tells Artemis about the spell Hecate helped her with and how she wasn’t leaving the island until the war was over. Leto knows that Apollo could feel the two of them on the island and knows that it is only a matter of time before Apollo joins them.
Apollo didn’t handle the news that his sisters had been captured well. When he was banned from looking for them, he looked for them anyway and got locked on Olympus for his troubles. Since Apollo was now locked on Olympus he made it his mission to make it everyones else's problem until he was allowed to leave. The rest of the gods were worried because Apollo lost the sun and they weren’t going to allow an already weekend god to go on a dangerous mission, so they dealt with his bad mood. When Artemis and Leto reached Delos he could feel them on the island and wanted to join them but something felt off. He knew that Artemis wouldn’t just leave Athena behind, and the rescue party has yet to reach their destination. In the end Apollo threw caution to the wind and went to Delos to check on Artemis. After he lands on the island he knows that something is wrong.
Now that both of the twins are safe on the island the spell could be put into full effect and the island becomes completely cut off from the outside world. No power can come in or out of the island and it would stay that way until Hecate undid the spell. Apollo could feel his connection to his kid break and Artemis could feel her connection to her hunters disappear.
Chapter 5: The love of island
Chapter Text
The love of an island
So Delos is alive and it considers the twins its kids since they were the only living things born on its lands. It is the twins number one protector and always will be, it was the only thing standing in the way of Hera’s wrath when they were born and it would always shield the twin from any dangers the world may throw at them. The twins know that hard times will come their way when they hear Delos whispering in the winds, trying to entice them back into the safety of their homeland. It is their most reliable way to tell that danger is on the horizon, the whispers of their homeland always reaches their ear long before Apollo has a vision warning of the danger.
There have been times in the past where the twins were overwhelmed and returned to the comfort of their home and missed years of the mortal world. They would be left playing caught up and finding out all the things they missed while they hid away, but their siblings always helped them out. Hermes always fills them in on the drama and political stuff they missed. Hephaestus would teach them all about the technology advancements that were made while they were gone. Ares would take over protecting places/people the twins where found and give them an update on those when they come back. Athena would make lists about the most important things they needed to be told about first and help them ease back into the duties they couldn’t attend to on Delos. Dionysus would make sure that the twins didn’t get overwhelmed once they returned, he made sure they take some time to relax instead of throwing themself into work.
Their family understands that the twins are still kids even after all those years and will cover for them if they get overwhelmed and need a break. They would rather have the twins miss a few years than burn themselves out. There have been a few instances where the twins pushed themself too much for too long and got sick. Apollo is more likely to push himself to that point then Artemis but she has done it a few times as well. If someone suspects one of the twins are getting to that point, they will either tattle to the other twin and let them deal with it or just dump them on Delos. For instance Hermes is more likely to tattle while Ares is more likely to dump them on their island. Ares has quite a few scars from the twins trying to escape his hold before he dropped them off to rest. While the twins need a break, they don't like being dragged away from their work and will fight tooth and nail in order to get back to what they were doing. After words they apologize for their behavior maybe with words or maybe with gifts to make sure there are no hard feelings.
During the first World War, the twins did their best to help out the refugees. They let their more war-like siblings deal with the war while they tried to protect those in their care. Apollo was in ruff shape since his aspects of healthing and plague were being called upon at the same time. Usually it wasn’t a problem but demigods were fighting on both sides and both of them were trying to invoke his name for opposite things. It was giving him a headache and throwing his domains out of balance. He had to retract to Delos before losing control and plagues ran wild all over the world. Artemis joined him after the war was over to check up on him, but they realized that conclet wasn’t over when they couldn’t leave the island.
Delos could tell that something worse was coming so it confined the twins to its land to keep them for harm. The other gods were worried about the twins disappearing, they were expecting Apollo to show back up after the end of the war and didn’t think Artemis had to recover from anything. They are worried that in all the fighting they missed something seriously wrong with the twins. A few years later they were happy that the twins were still on Delos because this second war was worse then the first. Ares made the executive decision to keep Hermes and Dionysus out of this second war. He didn’t want the youngest of the Olympians anywhere near this mess so he dropped them off at Delso with the twins.
Ares goes for Dionysus first, he finds where his brother was hiding out and throws the younger god over his shoulder before he could realize what was going on and makes his way to Delos. Dionysus didn’t even try to fight his fate, he could guess what was happening and was glad to be away from the war. He was also happy to get the chance to check up on the twins, he wasn’t happy about basically being thrown on to the island. Apollo was the first one to greet Dionysus and gave him a quick once over to check that he wasn’t injured in his less than graceful landing. A few days later Hermes was thrown onto the beach in the exact same spot Dionysus landed early. Ares had some trouble catching his brother since Hermes was one of the fastest gods and rarely stayed in one place for long. But eventually Ares caught his brother and gave him the same treatment as Dionysus.
When the war was over and it seemed like the peace would stick this time around, Ares went back to Delos and announced that it was safe to come out. Everyone helped the four of them catch back up with the mortal world and their godly duties, but it would take them years to get rid of their back work (This is why Hermes is so overworked during the books). When it became clear that something was wrong with the oracle, Ares went up to Apollo to apologize for not protecting her properly. Ares is blaming himself for the fall of the last oracle because she was in his protection around the time that something went wrong. Apollo tells Ares not to worry because there is probably nothing he could have done to protect the oracle since it seems like an internal problem it helps some but Ares still has guilt over it. When it comes out that Hades cursed the oracle, Ares guilt doubles because he could have done something to prevent it and stabs Hades for cursing someone under his protection.
During the titan war, Artemis and Apollo hear the whispers of their homeland telling them they would be safe if they returned home, that nothing could harm them if they were in their home land. It was tempting but they didn’t want to abandon their family, the more Apollo suffered because of his falling oracle the louder the whispers of Delos grew. After Artemis was freed from the sky Delos was almost yelling at them to return. No matter how much Delos begged them the twins refused to go back, they knew that if they step foot on the island they wouldn’t be leaving anytime soon and they refused to abandon their family in their time of need. There were people here that needed them (cabin 7 and the Hunters for one) and they weren't about to leave them high and dry.
The twins started to avoid some of their family members as a way to avoid getting dragged back to Delos. They knew that their family wanted them safe and wasn’t taking the news of their upcoming death well but stuck on Delos wouldn’t help anything. They avoid Ares the most because he was the worst offender of those attempts. This made it easier for Kronos to manipulate the war god on multiple parts. As the god of healthing, Apollo would have been one of the first to notice anything wrong with Ares, with Apollo avoiding his brother it was easier for Kronos influence to go unnoticed. The last time the twins went to Delos was during the world wars so it was easier for Kronos to manipulate Ares into wanting war since in Ares' mind a world war would mean the twin would go to Delos and be safe. When Kronos influence was removed from Ares, he realized how stupid that idea was.
While the twins were helping fight Typhon they could hardly hear anything over Delos demanding them to return home. The rest of the gods think that they are so close to fading they become deaf. Ares really wanted to stop the fight to drag his dying siblings to some place saver but he knew they were needed for this fight. When the new oracle was chosen, the gods have never been more grateful, they noticed Apollo regain color they didn’t even notice he lost. Apollo didn’t realize how bad he was feeling until he suddenly felt better. But the twins knew that not everything was over since they could still hear Delos begging them to return home. They put off returning as long as they could to help rebuild after the war but eventually they had to return home to avoid the pain of the split of their Roman and Greek sides.
When the demigod lands on their island they tell Leo to spread the word about code 13. It was a simple code the other gods made up to tell each other that both twins were out of commission. For the next 250 years or so the twins were stuck on Delos, other gods could visit them but they weren’t allowed to leave. Delos wasn’t ready for its babies to go out into the world so soon after all the danger they were put through. Most of the other gods agreed with Delos and were happy the twins were safe after their fading scare. The oracle is even more protected than before since the whole family knows if it falls again they would be losing two members and they aren’t willing to part with any of their family members much less two of them.
Chapter 6: The missing twins pt b
Notes:
This a connected to the missing twins pt one but not part 2. The beginning part is the same as part 2 until the Prophecy was given, you can skip to their if you want. In the future if something is called the missing twins pt and has number it is connected to part 2 and if their is a letter it is connected to this version. I plan to make a part 3 to go over the after math of everything and I plan on making a part c to go over stuff with Artemis and maybe even a part D to go over the aftermath of everything but I have other ideas eating at my brain so I going to be writing those, so it will be a while before those come out.
Chapter Text
Now that Kronos is raising the titans are looking for allies for the war and the first place they go looking are the titans that stayed peaceful the first time around. They wanted to see if any of them would pick a side this time around. Koios went on to try and recruit his family, he first went to his wife Phoebe. While Phoebe wanted revenge against the gods for what happened to her children she didn’t want to fight against her grandkids or serve under a crazy king. Zeus might be paranoid but he wasn’t as bad as Kronos was at the end. She would need proof that Kronos was back to his old self and that the mortals would stick around after the change of power. She has grown kind of fond of the mortals and doesn’t really care if they stick around or not but her grandkids love the mortals and would miss them greatly. She wouldn’t be able to bring herself to do anything that could bring her dying grandkids grief. She knows that Kronos will get back to his old self at some point but she has no idea if it happened already or if it is still a working progress so she wants proof that she isn’t treading a bad king for a worse one for however long it would take for Kronos to come back to himself fully.
He then went to his kids and found heartache. His oldest daughter chose to die rather than to be one of Zeus' play things. Koios hated the god king with all his might for taking one of his daughters from him. He was a titan, his kids were titans they were supposed to live forever, he wasn’t supposed to feel the pain that came with the loss of a child. He already knew the pain of being separated from his family when he was thrown into the pit but it was always supposed to be a temporary thing. He always knew that the pit wouldn't hold him or his brothers forever, he always imagined being able to reunite with his wife and kids and he just found out that wasn't an option and it crushed his nonexistent soul. His hate grew when he realized that his other daughter didn’t escape Zeus. That his poor sweet Leto was a victim of Zeus advances and Hera’s disdain.
After taking time to mourn his poor Asteria he went on to talk to Leto to make sure she was ok. This is where learns the most about his grandkids. He learns that Leto had twins, a boy and a girl, he learned about the oath they took, that Apollo inherited prophecy and how Artemis started her hunt. Koios also learned that his daughter willingly slept with Zeus and he had to talk to her about her taste in men. All things considered it was a good talk but Leto wanted to stay neutral, she didn’t want to fight her kids, who were on the olympic conclie. They went their separate ways with Leto asking for her father to never contact her again. If she wanted to stay neutral she would have cut ties with everyone on a side. She hated having cut contact with her kids, especially since she knew there was something bothering them but it was needed. She wasn’t a fighter, if she wanted to survive and be there for her kids in the future she had to stay out of things for now. Koios respected his daughter's wishes until and kept her out of his plans. She was staying neutral so she would be safe no matter how the war goes. His main goal was getting his grandkids to safety.
The events of the sea of monsters are over, Apollo spoke up for Chiron and got him reinstated at camp and things were more or less good. Zeus still denied the fact that Kronos was raising but the others on the console were taking notice that something was going on and started looking into what was going on behind the scenes. Artemis started looking for evidence to show Zeus to prove that Kronos was a threat while Apollo looked into their mothers noticeable abscess. That solstice was supposed to be a run of the mill meeting but it took a concerning turn. Shortly after the meeting began, Apollo sat straight as a board as his eyes turned green and he started to deliver a prophecy:
Twins of silver and gold slip through lightings grasp
The sun and moon return to once faded hands
Before Apollo could start the next line of his prophecy his eyes turned silver and his body relaxed into his set. He sat there unresponsive with silver eyes for a few minutes before passing out completely. He wakes up two weeks later with no memories of the last seventy years. The last thing he remembers is his oracle giving the great prophecy. Zeus wants to put the twins on lock down on Olympus but neither of them are having it. They don’t want to be stuck up on Olympus, Apollo wants to catch up on the world he know longer remembers and Artemis doesn’t want to be separated from her hunt when a war is on the way. The lock down lasted about two months before the twins caused too much chaos and were allowed to leave with conditions to regain order to Olympus. The twins were allowed to leave Olympus if they had another god to act as a chaperone. They might not know the full prophecy but they knew that involves the twins somehow so they are reluctant to let them go anywhere alone. Athena is Artems main chaperone and the two of them are focusing on finding evidence to prove that their grandfather is rising. Apollo chose Dionysus to be his chaperone so he could spend time at camp with his kids. He is focusing on catching up with the world and training the kids for the upcoming war.
Neither of the Twins are worried about the prophecy about them, they have been trying to get Helios and Selene to rejoin the world since they faded and took this as a sign the work is finally paying off. They hope they will be free of the sun and moon before they fade but they are more or ok with the fact that might not happen. They think that the second line of the prophecy is about their death and sort of accept that since they already knew it was coming. They don’t really want to think about their upcoming death so they focus on other stuff. They also think the upcoming war is more important than whatever is going to happen to them so they are forcing everyone to focus on that then on them. This works with varying degrees of success with the other gods but they make do.
Artemis is worried about Apollo because his eyes never turned silver before and he never lost his memories before. She wants to be there for her brother but he isn’t letting her. He wants her to be prepared for the future instead of worrying over him and he has a bad feeling about the two of them spending time together. He feels like something will happen to them if they spend too much time in the same area. He can’t tell if it is good or bad so they both agree that it is better for the two of them to stay apart for now. Artemis isn’t happy about being away from her twin when something is wrong with him but she allows it because it will ease his nerves. She makes him check in with her every day to make sure that nothing else has happened and makes his chaperone give her reports as well.
So Koios came up with a way to get his grandkids out of the fight and wanted to see if his plan would work and made himself have a vision which triggered Apollo into giving a prophecy. Koio could see Apollo on the side, eyes glowing green, resighting the prophecy and decided to do something a little reckless. Koios went up to Apollo and graped him, this snapped Apollo out of his prophecy and gave the two of them a chance to talk. After that Koio used his memory eraser on Apollo because Apollo knew too much of his plans. The only reason why Koio talked to Apollo is because he knew he wasn't going to let his grandson remember this interaction. The vision they were in already gave too much away so there was no harm in explaining what was going on because he knew Apollo wouldn't get a chance to tell anyone.
Koio planned on turning the twins back into kids by manipulating their domain connected to youth. Kronos already showed that it was possible to manipulate a god through their domain with Ares, and with the titan of magic and time on his side it should be possible for him to turn the clock back for the twin. To him it was the perfect solution, his grandkids would be safety out of they war, the olympians would be missing two of their members, the twin wouldn't remember a world where the gods rules so they wouldn't mess their old lives, and he would have a chance to see his grandkids grow up. Koios just needed to know if it was possible before he got his hopes up and after he had his vision he went to his brother to get his help to enact his plan.
Kronos saw no reason not to allow this, it would take two of the olympians off the board, throw the other side into chaos, and he liked the idea of getting to turn Zeus’ kids against him. So Kronos lends Koios some of his powers and he and hecate starts working on the spell to turn the clock back on the twins. It would take a few months but it would be worth the wait. Koios was so wrapped up in this project he didn’t realize that Atlas was targeting his granddaughter until it was too late and she was already under the sky and a prophecy was given. Koios couldn’t infer since there was a prophecy but he did his best to help the quest along without anyone noticing. While doing this he meets Apollo who snuck away to help the quester rescue his sister. Apollo doesn’t waste time and starts attacking Koio since he thinks the titan is tiring to sabotage the quest.
The fight didn’t last long, Koio just waited until an opening appeared and used the spell he and Hecate created on Apollo. Before long, the spell took cover and Apollo was turned into a young godling that was about five in human years. After Apollo was hit with the spell he had enough time to spend two prays to his siblings before he was fully effected. He sent one to Artemis telling her that he was sorry and for her to stay away from him and on to Hermes asking for a quick get away. Apollo knew that if they were in close contact with each other the spell could easily jump from him to Artemis through their bond. He didn’t want his sister to be affected by whatever spell was put on him so he warned her to stay away. Before Koio could grab his unconscious grandson Hermes swooped in and grabbed his brother.
A panicked Hermes took the younger Apollo to the Olympus infirmary, and called an emergency meeting. Hermes has no idea what the titan did to his brother but he knows it is something bad, every god can tell that Apollo lost his domains and if this could happen to one of the Olympian there's a chance this could happen to any one of them. It filled the gods with uneasiness, knowing that they aren’t as untouchable as they thought they were. It wasn't long before they felt someone take control over the sun, at first they were filled with hope thinking it was Apollo regaining his domains but then they realized the sun was harsher. Instead of Apollo’s gentle light warm light, the sun was blinding and gave off a boiling heat. They were reminded of the time before Apollo took over as the sun god and when Helios ruled over the sun. They thought back to the unfinished prophecy from the last meeting and realized that was coming true. Helios was back, and Apollo might have already slipped through their fingers.
Chapter 7: the teacher
Notes:
connected to cabin 7 and the hunters
Chapter Text
So Apollo is the god of knowledge and the god of education so he spend the same amount of time in schools as he does in hospitals or places were their art. So imagine Apollo meeting Paul before he meets Sally and the two of them becoming friends. So by the time Paul marries Sally and learns about all the god stuff he was be friends with Apollo for years but they don't know each other knows about the godly world. Apollo was busy with the wars so he had to miss Paul's wedding and something always come up stopping him being intruded to Sally who would have recognized Apollo. They don't talk about kids because after the battle of the labyrinth Apollo was grieving Lee and ran into Paul and confessed to losing a child and that his other kids are in danger of passing as well, so any talks about kids have been band between the two of them. Paul didn't want to about his future step kid when his friend just lost his child, it seemed rude. Apollo knows that Paul can't see through the mist so he has no reason to suspect Paul knowing about the godly world so he just never anything about it.
After the two wars Apollo is no longer in danger of being crushed prophecy but his powers a bit out of whack because they have to readjust to being at full strength after being weaken over the cause of 70 years and he accidently has a child with Paul. Apollo wasn't expecting this at all, he may like Paul but he didn't like him enough to have a child pop up under normal circumstances. He can usually tell when he is close enough to a mortal to expect an accidently baby so this one truly through him for a loop. Before this Apollo never had a child with person who couldn't see though the mist and now he is sort of panicking on what to do because he never had to explain the godly world to a mortal parent that had no idea it existed. He knows how to explain the godly world to someone how can see through the mist but knows humans to have a hard time believing in stuff they couldn't see and know the godly world was a lot to handle. Apollo also know how weird it would it would be to go up to someone he was never romantically involved with claiming the baby in hand is theirs. Before the fact he was god was already known making it whole o deal way easier but not in this case.
Not knowing exactly what he is going to do he turns to Artemis. She is surprised when Apollo showed up in to the middle of the her hunt holding a baby, she knows that Will is a bio child of her brother and wasn't expecting him to sire anther demigod for anther center or longer. After hearing Apollo story she suggest that the talk to Naomi to get a mortal perceptive, so that what Apollo does. He takes his newest child and heads the Solace house hold so his mortal friend could help out. He never lost touch with Naomi after Will popped up and the two of them still stayed good friends. Apollo might not have been able to co parent but he still did his best provided for them, he paid monthly child support and helped out anyway he could.
When Naomi saw Apollo standing in her door way holding a baby looking sheepish she thinks back to this very scene years before when he handed her will and the first thing she ask was if the baby was her. Will, who saw the who this whole inter action and was confused, he didn't know that his parents still interacted and he knows how babies are made so he wasn't she why his mother would question if the baby was her. So Will gets told about the about his father oath, how/why he adopts kids, and how he avoids bring demigod into the world because he knows their lives suck. This leave Will shocked and asked Apollo if he had anything other bio kid beside this new baby. All of cabin know that someone of them were adopted but they didn't have the how or the why, and all of them though the majority where bio kids v.s being adopted. Apollo ends up telling Will that he is his only other bio alive and that's why he wanted to ask his mother for help. In the end Naomi agrees to came with Apollo to explain everything to Paul and Will tags alone to help answer questions about camp. As the get closer to Paul's apartment Will is getting a sense that has been here before. It wasn't until the out side Paul's door and Percy answers that Will puts the pieces together. Sally basically adopted Nico and about a month after they started dating Nico brought him to Sally's place for game night. Will is filled with horror at finding out that his father had baby with his boyfriends adopted father.
After see Percy, Apollo is grateful that he doesn't have to explain the godly world to Paul but is slightly scared of the demigods reaction. Paul and Sally take the news better than most, they just had their Estelle and agreed to the child in after reassurance that they would be getting support. Apollo told the couple that he would be paying child support and refusing to argue on the topic, he provided child sport to all the mortal parent of children adopted or other wise. The moment he gained a child he did the best to provided for his kid and most often the best way to go about this is to support their mortal parent as well. Naomi offered to take in the child if it was too much for them to handle but they turned her down, but the took up her offer help with the baby. Latter down the line jokes are being made about the couple both pulling the god. Percy gets close to cabin seven since they share a sibling now and is basically adopted by them.
Chapter 8: how it connects
Notes:
this is connected to love of an island and cabin seven, so I didn't going into the tlt or about the minor gods because I already talked about it them.
Chapter Text
To start out with Hades cursed the oracle making Apollo have chronic pain that he was hiding from everyone but Artemis. He couldn’t hide it from his twin because the pain was so bad it would bleed over to her, though their bond. He was able to hide well until May tried to become the oracle and the pain got worse. Around the time the tree was poisoned Apollo wasn’t able to hide his pain anymore and a lot of the gods blamed Chiron for Apollo’s increased pain because he allowed May to try to become the oracle and that made them fire the centaur. They wanted Chiron away from the oracle so he couldn’t make things worse from some misguided attempt to make things better.
In some misguided attempt to make things better Zeus made Tantalus take Chiron’s spot at camp. Zeus was trying to force Apollo to make protecting youth his primary domain and distance him from Prophecy. Since the oracle wasn’t working as well as it should, Apollo has been forced to make Prophecy his primary domain, letting his other duties full to the side while he tries to handle the increasing weight of Prophecy. Zeus hoped by putting a danger in camp Apollo would pull on his domain of protecting youth to watch over camp and that it would force Prophecy into the background and affect his son less. This didn’t work, having a danger at camp meant that there was a danger around his oracle making Prophecy pull at him more.
Apollo started camp half blood and set up the camp with protection but as his health got worse those protections started to fail. Apollo wasn’t allowed to set up a proactive border before but he had other ways to protect the camp. He put spells all over the place to miss lead monsters and there used to be a 3 mile radius around camp that was monster free. If a monster was chasing a demigod, the closer they got to the camp the harder it was for a monster to follow the demigod, usually losing them around 3 miles from camp. Some of them got closer to camp but those were few and far between. This is why Hades sent so many monsters after Thaila, he wanted at least some of the monsters to be able to follow her all the way to camp, not just the three mile mark. But he didn’t count for the fact that Apollo was weakening and that many monsters broke the weakening protections around camp. With the projections broken all the monsters were able to follow Thaila leading to her last stand and her becoming a tree.
Apollo’s protections also kept the labyrinth at bay. He knew how dangerous it was and didn’t want any of the kids under his protection to wander into it so he made sure an entrance couldn’t form inside his camp. But when his protections weakened and eventually broke an entrance in form and went unnoticed. Chiron never had to check for a labyrinth entrance before and it didn’t even cross his mind to keep an eye out for one after Apollo’s protections failed. This allowed them to be surprised by the entrance and could have ended in disaster if Percy and Annabeth didn’t stumble across it.
Artemis was affected by Apollo’s pain and needed to basically close her hunt. She still took new members but she offered places less and less often. She only offered Bianca a place because she could tell she was a child of Hades and wanted to give her an out for prophecy. Word spread about the oracle and the decrease of new hunters and the enemy picked out on the fact that something was wrong with the twins. They targeted Artemis because they knew she was weaker meaning they would have an easier time beating her in a fight and to top it all off they had a full proof plan to get her to get her under the sky. If they didn’t know that Artemis was weakened they wouldn’t have risked freeing Atlas.
Chapter 9: The missing twins pt 3
Summary:
how the war went without the twins
Notes:
so the events of botl didn't happen, instead of attacknig camp the enemy just went straight into attacking Olympus. So the war starts when Thaila is 16 Percy is 14 and Nico is 10
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
With Artemis on Delos with none of her powers being able to reach the outside world Thaila wasn’t able to join the hunt. She was forced to be the child of the prophecy and she chose wrong. She wanted the gods to stay in power because she didn’t trust Kronos but in the end she wasn’t strong enough to make the right choice. The choice Thaila had to make wasn’t something big and dramatic, it was something small and was easily forgotten about after it was made. It didn’t immediately end its world but it set off a chain of events that would lead to Kronos victory and the end of the world as we knew it.
At first people didn’t think that Thaila was the child of the prophecy since she turned sixteen and the world didn’t end. They looked closer at the prophecy and realized that it just said a child of the eldest gods that turned 16 not the first. Everyone realized that both Percy and Nico could be the child of the prophecy and they had no way of knowing until they turned 16. They continued to prepare for the war not knowing that the ending was already decided by a choice Thaila made on her birthday.
With Apollo missing, the minor gods that gave their kids up for adoption took their kids back. They give their kids up so they would have a better life but that better life got ruined when Apollo went missing. It would be safer for them to reclaim their child then for them to be left alone in the world without a godly parent to look out for them. This of course caused panic back at camp because all the Apollo cabin just got claimed by different minor gods except for Will. Chiron and the ex Apollo kids explained that godly adoption was a thing and that some of them knew they were adopted to begin with. None of the Apollo cabin knew just how many of them were adopted and were shocked to find that Will was the only boi kid in the cabin. Everyone including Will thought he was adopted because of his lack of skill when it came to a bow.
When the war came it was long and bloody. Thaila and Percy were the main leaders of camp during the war. The two of them may have had their differences in the past but they were terrifying when they worked together. They made the most head way there the monster but it was as if they were harder to kill than normal. What should have been a killing blow wasn’t cutting it anymore, it seemed like they would have to land two or even three killing blows before the monsters fell. The demigods may have forgotten but the Apollo and Artemis were protectors of youth, with them out of the picture, the demigods lost protection they didn’t even know they had. Without the twins' protections the monsters were harder to kill, they needed more ambrosia and nectar to heal than before, and monsters stopped turning into dust.
The demigod did the best they could but it wasn’t enough slowly but sure cabin by cabin fell in battle until there were just a handful of kids left. Percy died three days before he turned sixteen, taking a lot of the camp's morale with him. Grover died with Percy due to their connection and Annabeth went out getting revenge for her best friends. Soon it was just Thaila and Nico left, they fought beside the gods in a vain attempt at victory. Nico was killed a week from his sixteenth birthday much to everyone's confusion. By the process of elimination Nico was the child of prophecy but he never reached sixteen. Someone finally put the pieces together and realized that Thaila was the child and traced the series of events that led them here back to her. They don’t last long after that, before Kronos kills Thaila he thanks her because he wouldn’t have been able to win without her.
Notes:
The war lasted 6 years, most of the demigod dead in the first two years. About a third in the firs year and about 3/4 were left after Percy died, and then died sometime before Nico turn 15 so their last year of the war was just him and Thaila fighting beside the gods
so like Apollo is also the god of knowledge so he could make it harder for monster to learn from their mistakes, like he stops them from gaining more knowledge so demigods would have an easier time fighting them. Artemis is the goddess of the hunt, I think she should have some control over monster since they fall under her domain as both fellow hunters and prey, she when she noticed that demigod had a harder time dealing with monster remains she worked her magic to turn the monster bodies to dust after they were killed, only leaving behind a spoil of war
Apollo is also the god of healing I think he could make it harder for monster to heal making the easier to kill and that he could have blessed godly food to heal demigods better
The twins did all this when monster started targeting younger demigods
Chapter 10: Betrayal
Chapter Text
In this Zeus is a sucky dad, he is abusive but Apollo stood as a shield between his father and the rest of siblings so no one knew how bad it really was. Zeus had a bad temper and said some not so great stuff to his kids but as far as they knew he never raised a hand against one of them. That was because Apollo always took the beatings in order to save his siblings from pain. This was the one secret he has been able to keep from Artemis and he doesn’t regret it. He knows his sister wouldn’t let this fly but there wasn’t a real choice in the matter. Zeus was king of the gods, he tried to rebel once and that failed, he could do nothing against his father but he could continue to protect his other siblings. If Artemis knew what was going on she would do something reckless and get herself hurt. Apollo hates to see anyone of his siblings hurt but he hates seeing Artemis hurt the most. He is ok with the status quo if it means his siblings are safe even though it means he is in danger.
Artemis finds out about everything that is going on when she finds an injured Apollo after a private meeting after the events of the lighting thief. Artemis is not happy to say the least, she hates that she missed something this big for so long, she hates that her brother has been hurt, and above all she hates that he didn’t come to her. They were supposed to have each other's back no matter what and he managed to hide something so big from her. Artemis decided that she wasn’t going to let their father get away with this anyone longer.
The twins had a serious conversation about everything and this is where Artemis finds out that Apollo doesn’t care that he could fade. He told her that it always seemed like it was a relief to know that everything would end one day. That someday he would be freed of the pain that came with life, that one day he wouldn’t have to live with the grief of his lost loved ones, that one day he would be free from the crushing weight of responsibilities. That on some days he didn’t feel like a god because he longed for the end that he knew would come eventually, even when he knew that it would be a slow painful death. His only regrets with dying would be leaving behind those he considered family and dragged her with him. He told her that he felt guilty about being grateful for his end.
Artemis was horrified, she didn’t know that Apollo felt that way. They had always known about their death but they never talked about it. It was a taboo subject between them, it always scared her to think about and she assumed that Apollo felt the same. To find out that her brother thought of death as a comfort terrified her. She knew that Apollo had his issues but she didn’t know that things were this bad. She wanted to help her brother get into a better head space but she didn’t know if she would have the time. Things like this took years to fix but between the oracle failing and the upcoming war, it seems like they might not live long enough for that.
After taking a moment to think and comfort each other after an emotional talk Artemis brought up plans for the future. She told him that she couldn’t let things go on like this now that she knew it was happening. He told her that he knew that she wouldn’t stand for it and that is why he never told her. Artemis brings up that now could be a time for change, that they already know that a big prophecy is on its way and it could be the only time they could take out their father. Apollo didn't like the idea because it was not only dangerous but a lot of people could be caught in the crossfire. He admitted that things had to change, he didn’t want their siblings to get hurt when he was no longer there to shield them from their father, but he didn’t think he could go up against his father again knowing his kids could be put in the crossfire.
Since their talk Artemis has been looking for a contact with the titans so she could get more information. She wanted to know how much of her information on the enemy was propaganda and what was real. She knew that not all titans were bad, her mother was titan for chaos sack, and wanted to know if they would be a better option than her father. If the titans turned out to be the better option she wanted to make a deal with them, her help for the protection of her loved ones. Artemis knows that her best bet would be tracking down Koios and appealing to him with their family connection. As it turned out the titan was trying to do the same, making a meeting between those two easy to arrange. The two of them talked and did end up making a deal, Koios promised Artemis and her loved ones protection as long as they didn’t fight for Olympus.
When Zeus put Tantalus in charge of camp Apollo realized that his kids were always going to be caught up in the crossfire. He had hoped that since this was going to a godly war demigods would be kept away from the worst of it. He knew that they would be forced to fight in some capacity but he didn’t think they would be on the front lines. Zeus putting a danger in camp crushed Apollo’s hope and made him realize that his father truly only saw demigods disposable pawns instead of kids. Apollo knew that there would be nothing stopping his father from throwing the demigods at an enemy uncaring of the death toll if it meant weeding a few of the weaker monsters in the opposing forces.
So Apollo started to gather information, as the god of both knowledge and prophecy there was a lot he could learn when he put his mind to it. Most of the time Apollo didn’t go out of his way to know things because knowing too much could be dangerous especially when Apollo couldn’t hide his knowledge behind lies. As the god of truth, Apollo couldn’t lie. It went against his nature making it impossible for him to say anything besides the truth. He could hide things and mislead people but sadly over the years Zeus learned of his tricks and would force Apollo to share what he knew. But Apollo didn’t care about the danger his knowledge would bring this time around; he needed to know more so he could plan. He needed information to know if there was hope for his kids to survive the war, he needed to know what would happen to his siblings when everything was said and done.
Apollo went past the limits he placed on himself to see and know everything he needed to. This had some unforeseen consequences, after thousands of years of not using his abilities to the fullest then suddenly forcing them to the brink of what was possible added to the strain from the failing oracle making Apollo fairly weak. So Apollo got the answers he needed but it cost him his place in the war. No matter what happened now Apollo would be forced to the sidelines unable to help anyone that he cared about.
Chapter 11: the talk at camp
Chapter Text
Every year the gods are allowed to visit camp to give their kids the talk. That didn’t used to be the case, but things changed over time. Before the gods trusted the mortal parent to give such talks but sometimes the mortal parent wasn’t in the picture. When they realized that the gods took it open themselves to give their kids the talk. Zeus wanted to keep interaction between the gods and their kids to a minuman so he set up a schedule, each year a different god would give the talk to the whole camp. This turned out to be a bad idea, each year the demigods were traumatized in a different way. It was embarrassing for demigods to have their parents give the talk to the whole camp and sitting through the talk itself wasn’t fun at all. After a few of the gods got banned from giving the talk Chiron asked the gods to get rid of the year schedule. The demigods were getting jealous of the few that didn’t have their parents give the talk and that was leading to some problems at camp. Zeus eventually gave up the yearly schedule and just let the gods give their own kids the talks each year. The gods that were banned were given a second chance now that they were just talking to their own kids but a few of them stayed banned.
Athena got banned because she kept talking about how gross sex was and didn’t understand why any of them would want to have it. She did give a very in depth talk about the topic that went into too much detail and left everyone more than a little traumatized. She wanted to give the kids as much information as possible so they wouldn’t have any questions but it was just too much information at a time while making the kids feel bad about being curious/wanting sex. After dumbing down her presentation, making it more kid appropriate and leaving out her personal feelings about sex she was allowed to give the talk to cabin six.
Hephaestus was banned because he had automatons show the kids what he was talking about. It was very traumatizing for everyone. Cabin nine couldn’t look anyone in the eye for months after that. The only reason they weren’t teased by the rest of camp is because everyone wanted to wipe the event from their memory. He tried again without automations but that wasn’t much better because he pulled up a video. Hephaestus thought he needed visual aids to help the kids learn and that got him permanently banned. When the time comes to give the talk he spends a few hours with his kids in the forge before sending them off to someone else to give the talk. Usually a different god that is willing to talk to his kids or a satyr that led one of his kids to camp that volunteered.
Apollo was banned because his talk made the kids paranoid. His talk was going well, he gave the kids a detailed talk that was age appropriate and kept his feelings about sex to himself. The part that went wrong was when he started to talk about birth control and ways to prevent having a baby. He told the kids that there was no way to prevent them from having kids, if the fates wanted them to have kids they would be having kids whether they wanted to or not. That birth control could fail, condoms could rip, and even avoiding sex all together wasn’t enough to avoid having a baby. A baby could just be put in your path for you to adopt and raise or your powers could mingle with someone else's being and a baby could poof into the world. The kids didn’t believe the last part and questioned Apollo on it and so he reminded the kids that he took an oath against sex but still had kids. The demigod looked at the size of the cabin seven and became paranoid thinking that it was really easy for a child to just poof into the world. Apollo tried to cut that part of the talk out but if the kids ask questions on what is the best way to avoid having a baby he has to answer honestly and tell them that there isn’t any. Leading to the talk about how kids could just poof into the world. So Apollo is still banned, he spends a few hours with his kids doing anything they want before sending them Artemis to be given the talk. If his twin is unavailable he sends them to a different god to be talked to.
Aphrodite was banned for going into too much detail and outing a few kids before they were ready. She was just really excited to talk about love and what it could lead to. She forgot to check whether a kid was out yet before telling them to pay close attention to what she was going to see next because they were going to need it some time in the future. After dumbing down her talk and promising not to let her excitement get the best of her she was allowed to give the talk to cabin 10. After a few years with no insteads of traumatized kids she was allowed to give the talk to cabins 7 & 9 when needed. After a few more years she become the default person to talk to cabin 9.
Chapter Text
War and the Gods
So Athena, Ares, and Aphrodite are all war gods but they represent different parts of war. Athena represents strategy, she is the cold calculating part of war that weighs the pros and cons of every decision, deciding what losses are accessible and what isn’t. Ares represents the brutality of war, he is the violence that breaks out on the battlefield when all the rules have been left behind. Aphrodite represents the emotional part of war, she is the soldier that would do anything to save a comrade, she is the greife one feels when a life is lost, she feeds the flames of rage and encourages soldiers into Nemesis hands to get revenge for the lost.
Knowledge is power
The twins have no idea what is common knowledge and what isn’t. There is very little that can be hidden from them and if they truly wanted to know something they would know it. Apollo can see everything during the day driving the sun just like Artemis can see everything during the night while she is driving the moon. Artemis has a network setup to spot portal hunters and get more than what she bargained for. Her network was over eiger and now Artemis basically has a spy ring that freed her information. She doesn’t want to put a stop to it because it seems like her people are having fun gossiping. Since Artemis thinks her spy ring in s gossip group she thinks all the information she gets is common and only really pay attention to make her people happy and maybe get some juicy gossip that would make Apollo happy to hear.
Apollo has both prophecy and knowledge as domains, it goes without saying that he gets a lot of information from both of these domains. He has so much access to information that he forgets that most people don’t. He has no baseline on what normal people would know so he sometimes comes across as cryptic, talking about something with little context because he thinks everyone knows about it.
Unhinged gods
Apollo will use the blood of his enemies as paint. He will give Artemis paintings made of the blood of her enemies every so often and it is always one of her favorite things. He will sing creepy songs as a warning. Like before unlessing a plague he will sing a hunting tune that will foreshadow the effects of the plague or give the reasons why the plague was unleashed. Either way it creeps out whoever listened to it. If he is hunting someone he will sing a creepy song while doing so, making them suffer long before he gets his hand on the person he is chasing. It is like something out of a horror movie and unsettles everyone (but Artemis) who listens to it. I think as the god of music he can mimic someone's singing voice or give it an uncanny type of feel if he so wished. Imagine him singing a creep song about all the ways his plague will make you miserable or how he will kill you slowly when he catches up to you and his voice is either the person you love the most so it add a feeling of betraily into the mix or it it has on other worldly feel to it and you know that what you pissed is definitely not human and why more powerful than yourself.
Artemis will turn people she doesn’t like into animals and proceeds to hunt them down like regular animals. She will give the blood of her enemies to Apollo to be turned into paint, if she is really in a mood she will sing one of Apollo’s creepy songs while hunting a mortal she turned into an animal. She has painted the moon with the blood of her enemies and drove it across the sky as a warning to everyone else. She probably threatened to eat a few people and no one (except for Apollo) knows if she was joking or not. Artemis has definitely turned a hunt into a horror movie type thing when needed. Think roping the nature sprites into to make it feel like the trees are watching the mortal that is being hunted, no sounds of any animals whatsoever but hearing footsteps that aren’t your own but knowing that there isn’t anyone else around. Looking up at a clear sky at what should have been a full moon but seeing nothing there only to look again a few minutes later and the moon is back but covered in blood.
Notes:
If anyone what I can go more in depth with anyone of these idea
Chapter 13: the love of the sea
Summary:
Poseidon and the twins
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After Apollo learned all he could from his grandmother about prophecy he still had some questions that she couldn’t answer and was sent to Poseidon for further teaching. Artemis tagged all when Apollo went to live under the sea because she didn’t trust a stranger with her brother. Apollo had a tendency to get distracted or wander off and Artemis wanted to be there to protect her little brother if his new teacher took issue with his lack of focus. She was older than Apollo and took her job as the oldest very seriously. She knew that everyone expected Apollo to protect her since he was a boy and she was a girl but she didn’t care. She was the eldest and she was going to prove to everyone that she was strong enough to protect herself and her little brother. She wasn’t going to let everyone’s expectations hold her back or control her relationships, she would do what she pleased when she pleased and make anyone that got in her way pay for it.
As it turned out Artemis didn’t have to worry, Poseidon was a good teacher. He kept Apollo engaged and let him wander as he pleased. He only tagged along on Apollo’s wandering instead of trying to stop them. He made sure to include Artemis as much as possible to avoid her feeling left out. It wasn’t long before Poseidon was completely wrapped around their little fingers. Somewhere during their training the twins become more like his kids than his niece and nephew, he wouldn’t publicly claim them as such out of respect to his younger brother but everyone in the oceans knew the unspoken truth. The twins were part of the seas and the seas wouldn’t let them go without a fight.
Even after the twin moved out of the sea they visited often, making sure not to miss any family dinners. Life was good but not all good things last. Seeing how much Apollo and Artemis flourished under the sea, Zeus sent Athena there to be trained. At the time Poseidon was too busy to mentor a young goddess so Triton stepped up and trained Athena along with his own daughter Pallas. Around this time the gods come to the realization that the twins would grow more than they already are. Poseidon started to worry about Apollo because Prophecy is a heavy domain. He started to wonder if the weight of Prophecy would be too much for the younger god, he seemed fine for now but about years down the line? Could such young shoulders bear the weight of the future setting on them for the rest of time or would the crushing weight of choices yet to be made become too much? Before Poseidon thought that Apollo could grow into Prophecy and have age take some of the weight off of his young shoulders but that isn’t an option now. All Poseidon could do was hope that Apollo was strong enough to handle the weight the fates but on his shoulders.
As Poseidon was coming to terms with everything that came with the twin stopping in age, the training between Pallas and Athena took a dark turn and his granddaughter was no more. The loss of Pallas changed everything, all the hope that Poseidon had about Apollo’s future disappeared along with her. After all, if Pallas a young immortal could be killed what was stopping Apollo being crushed into nothing later down the line. All he had to do to conform his theory was look how others connected to Prophecy interacted with Apollo. He could see pity in their eyes and knew that one day the weight of everything would catch up to his son and Apollo would be no more.
It was too much for Poseidon to handle and he started to distance himself from Apollo and bending over backward for Artemis. After losing his granddaughter he never wanted to feel like that again, so he pulled away from Apollo in hopes that when the enable happened it would hurt less. He started doing everything he could to support Artemis not only to stop himself from feeling guilty about distancing himself from Apollo but to make sure that she knows that she isn’t alone. He wants to be a part of her support system and be there to help her through the pain of losing a loved one that should have been around till the end of time.
When it becomes clear that Apollo’s time is running out Poseidon feels nothing but regret. Distancing himself from Apollo didn’t make the thought of losing him any easier, in fact it made it even harder. When he finds out that Artemis is also dying all Poseidon could think is that he wasted all these years. Even if distancing himself Apollo worked and eased the pain instead of making it worse through regret it wouldn’t have mattered because he would be losing his daughter as well as his distanced son. To make matters even worse his only demigod is the child of the prophecy so he would be losing three of his kids in such a short amount of time.
Notes:
I have a few ch that I'm working on that half done but not sure what I want to write more so I'm going to ask if anyone has an opinion
1) the missing twins pt. c, what is happening with Artemis and child Apollo waking up with no memory
2) Betrayal part 2, what answers Apollo got and what he plans to do with them
3) time travel
4) supernatural cross over
5) some other suggestion, an idea you want me to go more in depth with or something you want to see
If no answers that I fine I was kind of stuck at the moment and the last suggestion got me out of my writers block so I though I would do this
Chapter 14: Betrayal pt 2
Chapter Text
Apollo saw the mostly likely paths the prophecy could take. He knew that Thaila would doom the world if she was the one to make the choice, everything would be gone, not just Olympus but the whole world would be destroyed. Percy would save Olympus and some changes would be made, the minor gods and their kids would be given more rights but it wouldn’t last in the long run. Binnica would also save Olympus but the status quo wouldn’t change. Things would carry one as they always had which is the exact opposite of what they needed. Nico would destroy Olympus but leave the world intact, the titans would regain their control over the world and a new golden age would come for the immortals. Apollo knew that if he wanted change to happen and last Nico had to be the child of the prophecy. So he went looking for the best way to make Nico the child of the prophecy, he was the youngest out of the big three kids so he had to come up with a way to get the other out of the way.
Because of how the big prophecy is worded the more you try to kill off one of the kids the more likely that kid is to become the child the prophecy is talking about. It was something everyone overlooked, the more you tried to kill off one of the kids the more that child fit the line of the prophecy about reaching 16 against all odds. It was why all attempts to control the prophecy would be in vain by the other gods and titans, their first response was to kill the other options in order to get the child they wanted to be involved in the prophecy. It never crossed Apollo's mind to kill the kids that were still under his protection in order to manipulate things making his manipulations the only ones that would work.
Getting Thaila out of the way would be easy, she just had to have a run in with Luke and some bonding with Zoe and she would be ready to join the Hunt. Getting Percy out of the way would be trickier but not impossible, after Cirice’s island he would be questioning his gender with a little bit of meddling Percy could accept that they are non binary sooner giving them the option to join the hunt before the prophecy comes to pass. With Thaila back at camp Percy will be pushed to the side giving the hunt an opportunity to get close to Percy. Once Percy’s loyalty is with the hunt and after a talk with Sally about how it is ok to leave her behind and Percy will be ready to join the hunt. The only problem is that Percy has to join before they meet the Di Angelos.
If Percy meets the Di Angelos before joining the hunt it wouldn’t happen. Percy wouldn’t join because they couldn’t leave Nico under the pressure of the prophecy in good conouses. The timing could be tricky but Apollo was sure that he and Artemis could get it right.
When given a chance Binaca would join the hunt to have a chance to live her life on her own without having to take care of her younger brother. Artemis would have to talk to both Bianca and Nico about what it meant for her to join the hunt and reassure the siblings that they could still see each other. It wouldn’t be good for Nico to resent Artemis for ‘taking away’ his older sister.
After seeing what needed to be done to get the outcome he wanted, Apollo pulled himself out of his forced vision to come face to face with a worried Artemis. Before she could say anything Apollo told her everything he saw he barely finished saying what he needed to before passing out, the strain of what he did finally catching up to him. He awoke a few hours later still tired and sore but ready to finish making plans, they would have to start as soon as possible to get the timing for everything right. After reassuring Artemis that he really is ok she shared her deal with Koios and the two of them started to plan.
The first order of business was laying the groundwork of getting Percy on the way to join the hunt, the faster they got that done the less they had to worry about their plan falling apart. They left a couple of pamphlets in cabin three about different gender identities and the hunt to try and get the right idea into Percy's head. The next thing they did was make a cover story. They needed a reason for Apollo’s lack of power and for him to be away from Zeus. It had to have enough truth to the story to avoid setting Hermes lie detection, whether he means too or not their little brother might tip Zeus off that their isn’t right which could end disastrous for the twins. They plan to stage a run in with the enemy to take place before the winter solstice, Artemis would then claim that strain of using his powers on top of the failing oracle put Apollo in a healing sleep and no one would question it. They didn’t need to know that Apollo overused his months earlier and his healing sleep only lasted a few hours.
After that it was simple, Artemis would feel out their family members to see who would join her in fighting with the titans, who would be with Apollo on the sidelines, and who couldn’t be swayed. Apollo would be resting on Delos trying to recover as much as possible while also making the island safe for mortals to inhabit. When the fighting started for real the twins would be moving camp on their island along with the hunt to keep them out of the fight. As protectors of youth neither twin could let the kids at camp be a part of the war with a good conouse. If all goes to plan this would be the choice Nico has to make, lead an army of demigods in defence of the gods or stand aside and watch the fall.
Chapter 15: love and pain
Notes:
second update today
Chapter Text
Domains are sentient in a way, they pick what god or goddess they want to represent them. They can’t be traded or taken away, they simply move from one immortal to the next until they find the one that is the best fit for them. All domains love the immortal they chose and would rather fade then abandon their chosen. It can take a while for a domain to find their best fit but once they do they try to shower their chosen with love.
For better or worse Apollo is the perfect fit Prophecy because it is the youth that leads the world into the future. That fact that Apollo will always be young and will always have his whole future ahead of him draws Prophecy to him like a moth to a flame. All Prophecy wants to do is wrap Apollo up in the all possibility the future holds like the Fates’ tapestry is a blanket made just for him. They don’t see how their love can be suffocating, they don’t see how the future is a crushing weight instead of a comfort. They can’t understand that their love for Apollo is slowly leading him to his death. Like all of Apollo’s other domains Prophecy can feel him weaken, can feel the pain radiating from his being, and is doing their best to comfort the god not knowing they are doing more harm than good.
Healing wants nothing more than to fix whatever is wrong with Apollo but can’t. Even though Apollo is in pain and is getting closer to death every passing year there is no injury for Healing to fix. No matter how hard they try Healing can only dull the pain and not get rid of it completely. The more time goes one the worse the pain gets the harder it is from them to dull it until their effort does more harm than good. Nowadays Healing's attempts to make Apollo’s life better just leaves the god exhausted and drained. Healing knows that they can no longer help their chosen and it breaks something in them. They are supposed to fix things, they are supposed to make people better, make the pain go away but when it matters the most they can’t do anything and it is slowly killing them. Even though Healing knows that they can’t help Apollo they still try because they can’t stand and watch their chosen fade away. When their attempts at healing Apollo start knocking him out, Healing thinks it for the best. After all, if he is asleep he can’t feel the pain.
Plague hates that their person is suffering, that is reserved for other people, not Apollo. The longer this goes on the more Plague wants others to suffer. What right do people have to be happy and healthy when Apollo isn’t? They want everyone, immortal and mortal alike to feel miserable like Apollo. They want to take Apollo’s pain and spread it across the whole world in hopes that it does something to help. Even if it didn’t it would make Plague happy because it would mean others would be suffering along with their chosen instead of him suffering alone in silence. The only thing stopping them is feeling Apollo’s weak attempt at keeping them close, they can’t abandon their chosen in their time of need when he clearly wants them here. Plague still tries to draw Apollo’s pain away, making it into a sickness in hopes that it would give him some relief. It does as well as Healing’s attempt to fix things mean that it does almost nothing but Plague still did it because it is the only thing it can do at the moment.
Apollo is in constant pain and is exhausted more often than not. There are times where he sleeps for days at a time but is still trying his best to keep things together so he could be there for the others. He doesn’t let anyone see how bad things have gotten because he knows they wouldn’t let him participate in the war if they know just how bad off he is. If this was his time to go he would rather go down fighting than because of one of his domains. Apollo can feel his domains' love and care and can't stand the thought of them realizing his real cause of death. He can feel Prophecy’s good intentions and knows the hurt they cause is an unintentional side effect of their love. He can feel Healing trying their best to fix something that isn’t broken and how it is slowly breaking them apart. He knows his exhaustion is their latest attempt to take the pain away, he knows he sleeps for days on end because they think it is better than being in pain not knowing it is worse because it takes time away from being with his loved ones. He knows that Plague wants others to suffer and is trying to take his pain away to unleash on others. Apollo knows that if his domains figure out what is really causing his death they would turn on each other and all of them would get hurt. He can’t let that happen so he would hide how bad his health is so he could fight in the war and hopefully die in battle to save one of his loved ones from the pain of killing him with their love.
When Typhon was unleashed Apollo was ready to die from their hands until he realized that this was just a distraction. That this monster was just Kronos's attempt to draw the gods away while he fought the demigods who took it upon themselves to defend Olympus in their absence. Suddenly Apollo wasn’t ready to die, he had to defeat this monster so he could go help his kids and the other demigods under his protection who were fighting in a war that shouldn’t have been theirs. So Apollo told the other gods to stand clear and readyed a plague arrow to launch at Typhon. Apollo filled the arrow with the sickness Plague has been cooking up since his pain started, adding in the hopelessness of Healing feels about not being able to take away the pain, and the crushing weight of Prophecy’s love and letting the arrow fly.
The arrow lands and kills Typhon on the spot. The decades of pain, hopelessness, and suffocating love was too much for the monster. Healing’s hopelessness stopped Typhon natural healing abltiles from kicking in while the pain and crushing weight wrecked Typhon’s body giving him a quick but painful death. Apollo wasted no time and left for Olympus to help his kids while the other gods stood in shock.
Chapter 16: In the underworld pt 1
Notes:
the last ch is also connect to everything, all domains are alive in everything. This ch had a mind of it's own bc this isn't what I meant to write but I liked it
Chapter Text
Music was Apollo's first domain, closely followed by Healing. As a young kid Apollo loved music and would always be humming or singing some type of song to himself or Artemis. It was no surprise when Music claimed Apollo as its immortal as soon as he was old enough to hold a domain. What did surprise everyone was that having Music gave Apollo a way into the underworld. Most people don’t know it but both the Underworld and Hades have a deep love of music and when the Underworld heard that Music finally picked an immortal they wanted to meet the person so they opened a door under Apollo’s feet while he was singing.
This was the first time Apollo ever left Delos and while it was kind of scary his excitement of finally seeing something new out waded his fear. So Apollo explored the underworld humming softly to himself having the best time of his short life, while the Underworld adjusted Apollo path to keep him the saver parts of themselves and keep him on track to meet Hades. The Underworld kept the fact it stole Apollo a secret from it’s immortal because they wanted it to be a surprise. Hades seemed sad lately so the Underworld thought that meeting the Music godlying would cheer him up.
Meeting Apollo didn’t cheer up Hades all the much. It just made him stressed. He knew how overprotective some gods could be over their kids and he had no idea whose child this was, meaning he didn’t know how big of a mess he was in. He knew that he would be in trouble regardless of who this child’s parents are because his domain without a doubt kidnapped this child. Hades knows that it is impossible to wander into the underworld by mistake and once he realized that this child had Music he put the pieces together. He knew how much the Underworld loved music but couldn't believe that they would go as far as kidnapping a godlying brearley old enough to hold a domain to find good music.
This isn’t something Hades wanted to deal with at the moment, his injuries from being in his father's stomach was acting up again leaving him in pain. Even after all these years the burns from the stomach acid never healed, and it seemed like they never would. The thought of dealing with this pain forever left him in a bad mood and unwilling to deal with the mess his domain threw at him. But he quickly turned grateful about meeting the young child when he was healed.
Apollo could tell that this man was in pain and didn’t like it. He wanted to fix it because no one deserved to be hurt and this man seemed nice. Apollo’s desire to heal a stranger just for the sack of getting rid of their pain drew Healing towards Apollo and he gained his second domain. This was a type of compassion that was rarely seen amongst the gods so Healing didn’t think twice before choosing this soft hearted child as their immortal. Apollo’s first act as the god of healing was to heal a thousand year old injured that would have never healed on its own. It was an impressive show of power that Apollo had no clue he did, he just wanted the injury gone and then it was which made him happy. Using that much power left Apollo tired and ready to sleep so he cuddled up to Hades to take a nap. Artemis and Apollo always slept together so it was just second nature for him to seek out the warmth Hades gave off.
Hades decided right there and then that this was his child now. He oded this godlying a debt that could never be repaid for healing his impossible to heal injury. The best he could do was adopt this child and make him prince. He was sure that whoever the golding's parents were could be bought off, after all he was the god of wealth and could offer them almost everything. The Underworld was very happy with this plan and started to make a room in the place for young godlying to stay. Hades continued his duties with the sleeping godlying in his lap for the next rest of the day, not having the heart to move the child. No one dared to mention the child slept on the king of the underworld for fear of what he would do to them.
Hades wasn’t expecting a feral godlying to come and steal his new child away. Artemis gained the Hunt as her first domain at the same time Apollo gained his Music domain and used that to track down her brother when she noticed that he was missing. She wasn’t happy that someone stole her brother and would make them pay for taking him away. While Apollo got a free ride into the underworld she had to find her own way in which took a while and involved threatening the Underworld into letting her in. After gaining access to the underworld it was easy to track Apollo down and when she saw some stranger hold her baby brother she lost it and ripped him out of strangers arms while growling at him.
This commotion woke Apollo up and he was quick to tell Artemis about his adventure and she listened while scanning him for any injuries. Hades could see the similarities between the two godlying and come to the conclusion that they were siblings and that this was two for one special. He would get two new kids for the piece of one kidnapping. Hades was knocked out of his muesing when he noticed the godlying leaving. He quickly put a stop to that by asking why they were going and attempting to pick them up. Artemis was quick to bite Hades for attempting to stop them from leaving, Apollo was quick to scold her for biting the nice man and healing the wound she left. Artemis reminded Apollo about what their mother said about stranger danger and Apollo turned sheepish because he had forgotten all about their moms warning about stranger danger.
Chapter 17: In the underworld pt 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Leto used to be married to Zeus, they had been married for many happy years before the love between them fizzled out and they got divorced. At the time neither of them knew that Leto was pregnant and by the time she found out Zeus was already married to Hera. Hera found out about Leto’s pregnancy and assumed that Zeus cheated on her with his ex and cursed Leto. Zeus was furious because not only did he and Leto end on good terms and still consider themselves friends but these were his first kids. Hera’s curse paired with the fact Leto hasn't been seen since made everyone believe that she and the baby had been killed. Zeus grieved his friend and his first child that he would never get to meet. He tried to help Leto but it was already too late, by the time he learned of the curse Leto was and their child was already gone.
Leto of course never died, she found a way around Hera’s curse when she found Delos and was able to give birth to the twins. She thought it was best to hide out on Delos until the twins were old enough to defend themselves. The queen of the gods was gunning for the three of them and she wasn’t about to let her kids leave their only safe place until she was sure that the twins could handle themselves. So for years it was just the three of them on Delos and things were peaceful until the kids got their first domains and Apollo went missing. Leto told Artemis to stay put while she went to find her brother but Artemis didn’t do what she was told soon enough Artemis was also missing. Leto vowed to make the person who stole her song bird and little wolf pay. She would make Tartous look like a dream in comparison to what she would do to the thief who stole her babies.
Lets just say that The Underworld was never the same after Leto tore through the domain to reach her kids. After the shock of seeing Leto alive went again Hades tried his best to defuse the situation. But Leto wasn’t having it and still tried to Hades up for the attempted kidnapping of her kids. The only thing that saved Hades from being a bloody pulp on the floor was Apollo’s interventions. Before Leto could actually do anything to Hades, Apollo started to talk her off about how cool this place was and how he got a new domain and that he just fixed Hades and didn’t want to see him hurt again so soon. Leto caved to Apollo’s wish of leaving Hades unharmed but insisted they needed to have an adult talk without little ears listening in sent to twins home while she talked to Hades.
When the kids were gone Hades explained everything to Leto making sure that she knows that he didn’t have any ill will towards her or the twins. He tells her that he owes Apollo for healing him and will do everything he could to see that det replayed. This makes Leto relax a bit, she doesn’t trust Hades because he is related to Hera and wasn’t sure where he stood with her. When she found out that Hades was the one who took the twins she was scared that he did so on the queen's behalf. Knowing that wasn’t the cause made her relax and more willing to trust the god. Unlike most immortals Hades is a man of his word and Leto knows that he really means what he says and it is not some empty world meant to appease her.
Leto shares her story and worries about the safety of her kids. Hades tried to reassure her that there is nothing to worry about, that the curse was due to a misunderstanding on Hera's part and that she has been punished for acting without thinking everything through. He tells her that Hera feels genuine guilt for what happened and that Zeus was still mourning her and their child even though the typical mourning period has already passed. He tells her that is her choice to reconnect with Zeus or not but her kids would always have a place in the underworld whether that be as his adopted kids or his beloved niece and nephew. He tells her that he wouldn’t say a word to anyone until she was ready to rejoin the world again.
It was a lot to take in but it did lift some weight off of Leto’s shoulders. She no longer had to worry about attacks on the twins or doing everything by herself anymore. She would think some more on what she wanted to do before deciding anything about Zeus but it was nice to have the option open. She thought Zeus turned his back on her and their kids when he did nothing to help when Hera cursed her and it would take some time for her to let go of her resentment over that misunderstanding to fully go away.
When Leto left to reunite with her kids Hades was relieved. He didn’t realize how terrifying the titan could be before this instance and was thankful to resolve things peacefully. He had no doubt in his mind that Leto could have destroyed him if she thought he was a threat to her kids. It was just another thing he owed Apollo, Hades was sure that Leto wouldn’t have let him unharmed if the young godlying haven’t told her too. He really owed the kid a lot. He would make sure to spoil the kid in the future as repayment. As bad as it sounded Hades was hoping that Zeus put his foot in his mouth like he often did, so he could adopt the twins as his own. He knew just how much Zeus mourned the child he thought lost but Hades was god and gods were selfish and wanted to keep the kids as his own. He would let Zeus have his chance to parent because he wasn’t cruel but when Zeus makes a mistake he will be there to swoop in and take the kids.
Hades was sure that Leto wouldn’t care who helped her parent the twins as long as the twins were happy and taken care of, so as long as he proved he could do better than Zeus then he would have Leto’s support in adopting the twins. Hades was paysint and could wait until Zeus proved to be a bad father, if that never happens then Hades could settle as being the twins favorite uncle.
When Leto got to Delos and took a closer look at the twins she noticed that Artemis also got a new domain. Her determination to protect her younger brother attracted the Protector of Youth to Artemis. Leto held a mini celebration for the twin for gaining a new domain before sending the twins off to bed. From then on out every few weeks The Underworld would open a door under Apollo because it either missed him or wanted a song and he would spend a few minutes in the underworld before Hades found out and took him back home before Leto could worry. Hades then would spend some time with the small family of three. Apollo loved Hades and excitedly wanted to show him everything on Delos, Artemis on the other hand didn’t like the god all that much. She wouldn’t forgive Hades for trying to take Apollo from her and would keep trying to bite him. He is still trying to win her over but it isn’t going that well. Leto just thinks that the whole thing is amusing.
Notes:
Leto 100% traumatized the Underworld and it goes to extreme lengths to make sure that she is never allowed in again, it is confident that she can't enter a second time so it steals Apollo without worry of an overprotective mama bear titan. When titans crawl their way out of the pit the Underworld feels their anger and panic and just sends them topside because it reminds him too much of Leto's anger. It happens so fast that Hades messes it so the when the titan war happens no one is really sure how many titans are topside since Hades doesn't have a count and they wonder how they could have sunk they way topside not knowing that the Underworld spat them out because it is tramatized.
Chapter 18: Plague
Notes:
Two ideas kind of got combined but I will go into more depth later
Chapter Text
Most people think that Apollo falls in easily but that isn't the case. He has to know the person before he can begin to fall in love. This misunderstanding stems from the fact that Apollo watches the earth when he drives the sun. He can watch people and get to know them before he ever introduces himself. It gives the allusion that he fall in love quickly because everyone forgets to include the time Apollo know of the person before he introduced himself.
When Apollo loved someone he loved them wholeheartedly. It made the gods he was close to worry because they didn’t think he should get attacked someone with such a shorter lifespan. They didn’t want to see him heartbroken when the mortal he fell in love with inevitably died or left him.
So far the mortals have all left Apollo before death took them. Apollo still loved them all deeply and was sad to seem them go but the lack of active relationship made their passing a bit easier on the young god. No one realized how much of a blessing that was until the spta prince Apollo was seeing died due to other gods interference.
Something in Apollo broke that day when he watched his beloved bleed out in his arms. Healing was no use, the wound was fatal, it didn't matter how much Apollo tried Hyacinthus couldn't be saved his string was already cut. In his grief Apollo pulled healing from the world. What gave the rest of the world the right to heal and be healthy when it took his beloved from him.
With Healing gone there was room for Plagues to take over. The lands were wrecked with sickness and no one was able to recover. No amont of medicine, rest, or pries would heal the sick or wounded. Apollo was deaf to the cries of the world while he himself was morning.
This is what made Plague pick Apollo, he was the only god that could let them run a muck in the world. If they were to choose a different god Healing could always beat them back but if they chose the same god then there was a better chance they could spread without interference. Plague also loved the fact that Apollo wanted the whole world to suffer when he was.
It took everyone some time to adjust to Apollo having both Healing and Plague. They were opposite forces and couldn't take up the same spot at the same time. Apollo was both the god of healing and plagues but for everyone else he was one or other. In the future this could be described to be like schrodinger's cat, Apollo is both the god of healing and plague until he is observed then he is just the god of healing or just the god of plagues.
What others perceive Apollo as depends on their relationship with him. Those that he loves and cares about only see him as the god of healing and those he dislike or are mad at see him as the god of plague. Those that he is indifferent towards are in the middle ground and can't see either of the domains.
Chapter 19: Mute
Chapter Text
Apollo can’t lie, he is the god of truth everything he says is true but sometimes he wishes that wasn’t the case. Sometimes he wished to lie because then he could protect others and himself from the harsh truth of the world. Sometimes Apollo would rather be silent than be forced to speak because whatever he speaks must be real. The longer he can go without saying something the longer he can pretend that isn’t true and the longer he can spare himself or others from a harsh truth that they aren’t ready to hear. When Apollo was hiding from the truth he would only communicate with Artemis through their bond. It takes some of the pressure because it's not really talking and he knows that he can tell Artemis anything even the harsh truth and she wouldn’t think of him any differently.
Sometimes Artemis just doesn’t feel like talking. She is a part of nature and the wilds just as much as she is part of the hunt. Sometimes words feel foren on her tongue and she can’t be bothered to use them. Words were things outside of the forest, they were for mortals and immortals who couldn’t understand the song of nature. They were for the ones who couldn’t understand body language and voices of the natural world. Just like Apollo, when Artemis is nonverbal she can still communicate through their bond.
For a really long time none of the other gods knew that twins went nonverbal. As things worked out the twins were never nonverbal at the time, whenever Apollo didn’t want/couldn’t talk Artemis was there to talk for him. When Artemis couldn’t/did want to talk, Apollo was there to talk for her. The other gods just thought it something the twins did to annoy each other or others. They thought it was a game between the two of them, until the first time the twins went nonverbal at the same time.
It was a disaster, the other gods couldn’t understand why the twins weren’t talking and their attempts to get the twins to talk just made everything worse. They were uncomfortable and that made them even more unwilling to talk. The others thought there was something wrong with the twins and started to poke and prod them to try and find a curse that needed to be broken. That just made the twins feel even worse and it wasn’t until Hermes got involved that things started to look up. When Hermes finally got a chance to get to see the twins he could tell there was something stopping them from talking. He could tell that it wasn’t some curse but something about the twins themselves that was stopping them. So Hermes made a new language, one that didn’t require the world and taught it to the twins in hopes that it would help. He also explained to the others what was going on and that there wasn’t anything wrong, just that the twins worked a little differently due to their domains.
Sometimes the twins are nonverbal but will use sign language to talk with the other gods. Sometimes the twins will be nonverbal and wont use sign language because even that seems too much for them. They will always use their bond to talk to each other and the rest of the gods have just learned to accept all of them. Some of the gods had an easier time accepting the fact that the twins don’t always talk and others had a harder time. Those that had a hard time quickly learned not to say anything about it unless they wanted to face Leto plus the twin they didn’t insult wrath. Most people didn’t make that same mistake twice, Leto is absolutely terrifying when her kids are threatened and the twins have domains that really mess a person up when needed too.
Chapter 20: Plague pt 2 ( Healing and Plague)
Notes:
second update today
Chapter Text
Healing and Plague are two sides of the same coin, when Apollo pulled back Healing he flipped the coin and Plague took that as an invite. Now that Apollo has both Healing and Plague he can feel the balance of the world more than ever before. With just Healing Apollo could tell that there was a balance to maintain but there was alway an urge to tip the scales. Healing didn’t want to stand by while people suffered with sickness and injury, it wanted to make it all go away. Healing desire to make everyone healthy led to Apollo having an urge to tip the scales and unbalance the world. With Knowledge and Prophecy Apollo could fight the urge to tip the scales, he knew that if he gave into Healing only destastry would happen.
Now that Apollo has Plague he can feel the balance in ways he never could before. He isn’t just one side of a scale trying to eradicate its other half, he is the scale in its entirety. He no longer needs Knowledge and Prophecy to remind him to keep the balance because he became the balance. He can feel what needs to be healed and where sickness needs to fest in order to keep the world running. Healing now understands that Plague has a place in a world and Plague is ok not running free now that it found it’s immortal. Healing and Plague can live in peace coexisting in the same but not at the same time.
Apollo likes how things are now but hates how they came about. The fates killed the mortal Apollo loved the most to make him flip the coin. They needed him to gain Plagues before he fell into Healing's temptations and broke something that couldn’t be easily fixed. Sure Apollo feels more settled now but he would rather have his beloved over this new found peace. There must have been another way to get Plagueis' attention that didn’t involve the death of his Spartan prince. It takes a long time for Apollo to forgive the fates for this and after he does he can finally enjoy feeling at peace without feeling guilty.
Apollo knows that the others don’t understand how his domains work and he doesn’t expect them to. He just wishes that they would remember that he is the god of both Healing and Plagues; they can get a bit jealous when only one of them is mentioned as his domain. He knows that it can be hard because unlike every other domain the gods can’t always feel Healing and Plague but it has been long enough that they should just remember his domains without having to check what they are.
Gods can always feel each others domains, they alway know who was what domain expect for when it comes to Apollo and Healing and Plague. It was unnerving at first for there to be a domain they know is there but can’t sense. In order to cope with that they purposely forget that Apollo has an invisible domain, sure it makes Apollo mad but it is easier to deal with his anger than the wrongness of a domain(s) they can’t sense. The only one not to do so is Artemis. Those are her brothers domains, it doesn’t matter if she can feel them or not they are his so she will show them the respect they deserve. She knows that if she was in Apollo’s place he would do the same thing for her.
Chapter 21: siblings pt 1
Chapter Text
This is more of an idea than a ch but like Leto adopting Percy because she felt how desperate Sally was to protect him and could relate. Percy was in danger because they was Poseidon’s child who shouldn’t have been born because of the oath just like Leto’s twins were in danger because they were Zeus' kids who shouldn't have been born because he was married to Hera at the time. Sally's situation hits a little too close to home for Leto to just stand by and watch so she adopts Percy as hers. This might cause its own problems but it also fixes others, as Leto’s child Percy can’t be the child of the great prophecy and will be safer in the long run.
When Percy gets to camp he is claimed right away, after losing his mother Leto wanted him to know that he wasn’t alone so she didn’t wait for him to settle in before claiming him like she planned. Before anyone could really process what it meant for Leto to claim a child, Apollo and Artemis showed and immediately started fighting each other about which cabin Percy would stay in. This is the first time they ever had a sibling on their moms side of the family and both wanted Percy to room in their cabin. In the end it was decided that Percy would split his time between cabin 7 & 8 to avoid any more fighting between the twins.
Que Apollo and Artemis try to beat each other for the spot as Percy's favorite sibling by bribing them with gifts. Cabin 7 and the Hunt making the rivalry worse because everytime Percy gets a gift so do they. The rest of the twins' siblings being jealous because the twins have never reacted that way to them. Kronos makes sure that Percy is never intentionally wrapped in his plans because is Koiso's grandson and he knows better than to make an enemy of his brother that has ties to prophecy.
Chapter 22: love of the sea pt 2
Notes:
second ch today, this is also connected to in the underworld parts 1 & and 2
Chapter Text
The first Titan War was long and bloody because they didn’t have domains to fight with like the titans did. While the titans could wield powers the gods couldn’t, the domains didn’t know what to make of the gods since they were known and didn’t want to get too attached to something that might not last. When the gods somehow won the war the domains were happy to attach themselves to the gods knowing that they would be staying around for a long time.
The gods didn’t know how domains worked, they didn’t have any and the titans who sided with them couldn’t explain what it was like. So when their domains claimed them it was a surprise, the six of them were talking about what to do now that they have defeated their father when the ground swallowed Hades, Poseidon disappeared in a puddle, and Zeus was sweeped up into the air. The titans that were there reassured the sisters that their brothers would be fine and that it was just their domains.
It took a long time before the siblings all saw each other again. Zeus couldn’t leave the sky, Hades couldn’t leave the underworld, and Poseidon couldn’t leave the oceans. Many years passed before the domains felt comfortable to let their immortals leave their embrace. Zeus and Hades were let go around the same time. The Sky wasn’t possessive so it had no problem letting Zeus go after comforting and reassuring its new immortal. The Underworld knew that it could always reach Hades so it was ok with letting the god wonder. It was really the Oceans that was the problem it wouldn’t let of Poseidon. The Seas are possivess and never wanted one of theirs out of their reach.
Poseidon was only able to go on land after he gained the earthquake domain. He gained a tie to the land and the Seas could no longer keep the god without causing harm. But it wasn’t happy about it, if Poseidon was away from the Seas for too long it would be unhappy and through a fit. Over the years the Seas mellowed out and people started to forget how possessive the Seas could get.
When Poseidon unofficially the twins the Seas also adopted the twins. As far as the Seas were concerned the twins were just another one of Poseidon’s kids meaning they were also its kids. It didn’t matter that the twins wouldn’t be counted as sea gods or hold power over water; they were Poseidon’s so they were the Sea’s. It didn’t matter that they were born of the Sky or claimed by the Underworld they were of the Sea now.
You could see the Sea’s claim in how the tide reaches for its daughter while she drives the moon, making mortals think the moon has control over the tide. How water always seems more inviting in the sunlight as it's trying to reassure its son that he is still welcome even when he has a more complicated relationship with Poseidon now than in the past. As much as the Sea wants to sweep the twins up in a hug and hide them in its depths away from the rest of the world it is unable to. After a childhood of the Underworld doing just the the twins found ways to keep themself being kidnapped from other domains.
Chapter 23: enemies
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When a god is born their birthplace becomes their sacred ground and a connection froms between the place and the god. A god’s birthplace is always well protected because if anything happens it can affect the god that was born there. Part of protecting their birth place is spreading false information and on occasion moving their birthplace someplace safer. For safety reasons Apollo and Artemis have been lying about their birthplace. Everyone assumes that since they are twins they share a birthplace but that is not true. Due to Hera’s curse Artemis was born in a tree without a dryad on the mainland while Apollo was born nine days later on Delos. So Artemis’ birthplace is the tree she was born in while Apollo’s birthplace is Delos. Once they were older Artemis moved her tree to Delos and the two let everyone believe that Delos was their shared birthplace.
Apollo has more control over Delos because it is his true birthplace but has the wards set in a way to let Artemis, Leto, and Phoebe in whenever they want. For a long time Delos was the only place he and Artemis knew, as far as he is concerned Delos was as much his as it was hers. He wasn’t going to lock his sister out of the first home they ever knew just because he technically owned it while she didn’t. Apollo is a mama’s boy at heart, he is never going to turn Leto away especially when Delos was also her safe place. She needed a place to lay low in order to rest, recover, and raise the twin and Delos gave her that. Delos holds a special place in Leto’s heart and Apollo will never be able to take that away from her. Phoebe was Apollo’s first teacher when it came to Prophecy and even gave him his first oracle. He loves his grandmother and let her have an open invitation to his home so she could visit any time she likes.
Apollo's choice in wards turned out to be a mistake that changed the course of the second giant war. There was a loophole in the ward that Apollo wasn’t aware of that would allow Koios to enter the island and as soon as Koios was made aware of this he started to plan. Apollo felt the moment Koios set foot on Delos and after a small vision he knew why his grandfather was there. Apollo knew that it was too late to completely stop Koios plan but he could stop Artemis from being affected. He pushed his knowledge of Koios plan to Artemis before telling her to move her tree while he distracted their grandfather. Artemis wanted to argue, wanted to insist that Apollo do something to save himself as well but knew it was pointless. They were running out of time so she made a promise instead, she promised that she would save him, that she would remind of everything that mattered, before leaving to move her tree to some secure place.
In order to distract Koios, Apollo pulled on their shared connection to Prophecy to force both of them into something similar to a vision. While they talked in this inbetween space outside of time they were blind and deaf to the outside world. Apollo couldn’t hold this indifferently but luckily it was enough for Artemis to enter and leave Delos without Koios ever being aware she was there. After the titan broke free he conturied to the heart of Delos, he could have done this anywhere on the island but Koios felt like doing so at the center of Delos. When he was at the center of the island Koios poured the Lethe water he was carrying making Apollo lose all his memories. Koios then summoned the twins but was surprised when only Apollo showed, after a quick reexamination of the island Koios realized that Artemis energy was no longer on Delos. He realized that Apollo dragging him into a vision wasn’t some desperate attempt to stop him but a distraction for Artemis to sneak by and detangle what was considered her birthplace from the main island.
In order to get Apollo on their side Koios told Apollo all the bad things the other gods have done and made something worse by not giving context. He told the younger god how Hades cursed part of his domain, how Poseidon distanced himself without giving a reason, that Athena and her champions lead a war against one of his cities leading to the horrific death of his eight year son. Koios told Apollo all about Hermes and his stealing habit but made it sound malicious instead of playful, he gave a brief rundown of Apollo’s tragic love life but made it sound like it was due to Aphrodite and her kids. Ares was painted to be the worst version of himself and not the protective older brother he was. Hephaestus was turned into an uncaring man that would always pick his creation over people. Doiyniouse was made into the worst of his domains and a danger to the young half blood in his care. Koios pointed at all of Zeus’s failures as both a king and a father. He told Apollo about Hera’s curse and how Zeus did lift a figure to help his mother.
After making Apollo think badly of the other gods he moved on to talking up himself and the other titans. He told Apollo how when Kronos ruled it was a golden age for the immortal and highlighted just how much better it was compared to Zeus' rule. He told Apollo about all the family members he never got to meet due to their imprisonment and what it would be like once he was able to join the family. Leastly Koios talked about how he wanted to get to know Apollo and how he just wanted the best for him and the rest of their family. Apollo could tell that everything Koios said was true and while he still had some questions that needed to be answered, like how he lost his memories in the first and where his twin was, he decided to trust Koios. He would ask his questions later because right now he had so much information that he needed time to process it all.
The Olympions know that something wasn’t right when Artemis called a meeting, she almost never called a meeting meaning this was imported. They knew something was really wrong when they noticed that Apollo wasn’t with her, they always had their twin by their side when calling a meeting. Everyone knows that they try to deal with any issue by themself before bringing it to the council in some misguided attempt to show that they could handle things despite their age. When Artemis asked Zeus to adjust the wards around Olympus to keep Apollo out they were all deeply shocked and more worried than they thought possible. Artemis explained that Koios somehow got on Delso with Lethe and a plan to get the twins to join the enemy. How Apollo warned her before distracting their grandfather so she could get her stuff and stay unaffected but wasn’t able to save himself.
Notes:
Just to be clear Apollo had do idea that dragging Koios into a vision would make Koios blind and deaf to the world around him, it just supposed to stop him from being able to move that way he couldn't dump the water before Artemis removed her tree and have the water effect both of them
So Apollo didn't exactly join the titans yet but he distrusts the gods right now bc of everything he heard and trust Koios because he knows that the titan wants the best for him. Koios didn't emotion anything about Artemis because he didn't have something already planed and has to be carful with his words to make what ever he says believable and not a lie.
Artemis tells Zeus to lock Apollo out of the wards because she know that using the their assess to Olympus was part of Koios plan and wanting to thing more diffcult for him. She also knew that their was a high chance that Apollo would join Koios because she knew how the truth could be twisted into something unrecognizable without telling a single lie and how bad things can sound without context. She knows that Apollo would never forgive himself if he did something to harm their family so she took one way that could happen out of the picture.
Chapter 24: tipping of the scales (supernatural crossover)
Notes:
this is not connect to anything. and it is the second update today I think, i honestly can't remember if I updated today or not
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When their world was destroyed the gods didn’t panic, Apollo already foresaw this and they were able to come up with a plan for what happened after. The destruction of their world couldn’t be avoided but there was no need for their story to end there. There were other worlds they could travel too, it was just the matter of picking one that would be suitable for their patron. This new world would have to be new enough to adapt to their energy but have divinity that wouldn’t notice their intrusion. They almost didn’t find a world in time but they managed. The world they picked was made by a god without a name and children he called angles.
While the god was busy creating the rest of this world the Greek gods slipped some of their energy into the parts that were already built unnoticed. Slowly but surely they were becoming fundamental parts of this world. The gods made some real progress when the god took a step back and they were finally able to fully steal the world from its old creator. The theft went unnoticed and they planned to keep it that way until they were forced to show their hand.
When humans started to create different religions, the gods could disguise themselves amongst the pagans. Their disguise wasn’t perfect, they were stronger than they should have been and all the other pantheons amongst the pagans noticed. It soon became common knowledge among them that the Greeks were different and not to mess with them. The Greeks were happy to mind their own business as long as everyone left them alone.
When heaven and hell wanted to start the apocalypse they didn’t get involved. If the world ended they could just move to a new one, if the world didn’t end they could just continue as they were. They were all pretty indifferent to the whole matter, it wasn’t their mess so it wasn’t their job to get involved. Well that was all before the four horsemen were released, having those four in the world affected some of them gods getting them involved in this mess whether they wanted to or not.
Ares got a boost in power with War walking amongst humans feeding his domain as people gave in to violence. Thanos felt had a piece of himself ripped away to act as the horseman of Death. Apollo felt the scale inside him tip as Plague overpowered Healing now that Pestilence was out in the world. For the first time in his long life Apollo was more Plague than Healing and it unnerved everyone. They could all feel the change and they all equally hated it, it was like a part of Apollo was wiped away. They wouldn’t stand for this, it was time for the world to know what messing with them was a bad idea. The first order of business was killing Pestilence to reset the balance and get Apollo back to normal before showing both heaven and hell why they weren’t to be messed with.
Hermes stayed with Apollo trying to help the older god get back in touch with Healing. Hermes might not have any domain connecting to healing or medicine but he still knows a lot of the topic. He used to pester Apollo to teach him whatever he could about healing and medicine so he could help injured travelers, it is part of the reason he is mistaken for the god of medicine so often. Nothing Hermes did helped and the longer the balance was set up, the less Apollo wanted to put things right. At some point Hermes' job switched from trying to help Apollo to keeping him from leaving to avoid Apollo doing something he would regret when he was back in his right mind.
While Hermes was with Apollo, Artemis went to track down Pestilence. If she could kill the horseman the balance could be restored and Apollo could get back to the right state of mind. Tracking down the pest was the easiest hunt Artemis has ever been on. If she wasn’t worried about Apollo she would have been disappointed. Pestilence was made up of sickness and disease just like Plague, it would have been impossible for Artemis to miss something so similar to her twin's domain but also uniquely different. It was easy for her to tell what sickness was caused by Apollo and what was made by the horseman and using the trail of sickness the pest leaves behind to track it.
Once Artemis cut off Pestilence’s ring she felt an echo of scales righting themselves through her bond with Apollo and knew that the balance was restored. With that issue solved Artemis decided to send a message to the ones responsible for this whole mess. Since the other gods have already started with preparing for war she didn’t have to worry about being diplomatic and could deliver her message however she wanted. Artemis started her hunt for Lucifer and when she found the fallen angel he was at the Elysian Fields Hotel about to fight his youngest brother which just made her even more mad. Archangel aged much slower than everything else in this world and Artemis knows for a fact that Gabriel was still a child by their standards. The sight made her Protective of Youth domain go crazy demanding that she step in and save the child.
Before either angle could make a move Artemis aura flooded over them. It made Lucifer feel like he was prey that was being hunted. It was something Lucifer never felt before and nothing he did could shack that feeling. He was suddenly aware that he was no longer on the top of the food chain and that terrified him. Lucifer didn’t want to move a singular muscle in case it induced the wrath of the being who caused all of this. In contrast Gabriel never felt safer, it was like he was back in heaven before everything went bad but ten times better.
Notes:
For this fic I picture Gabe to be around 13 and he is just trying to act older then what he is. Everyone in heaven think he is dead bc he is was like maybe 6 when he ran away, time moves different in he'll so lucfier thinks he is fighting a fully grown up version of his brother not a scard teenager that has been back into a corner that doesn't know what to do.
Chapter 25: Prophecy pt 1
Chapter Text
There are three sources of Prophecy that immortals can draw from. Phoebe draws Prophecy from the earth, while her husband draws Prophecy from the sky. They balanced each other out and made it almost impossible for something to be hidden from their combain sight. If something was hidden form her earthly view, 8 out of 10 times it could be seen from his heavenly one and vice versa. They were the ultimate power couple until the first titan war split them up, they both knew that their separation wasn’t forever and were waiting until the day they could be reunited.
Poseidon used to be able to draw Prophecy from the sea, using the ever changing nature of his domain to see the possible paths of the future. He and Phoebe would work together much like she and Koios used to, to make a more complete picture of what is to come. They had a good working relationship but Phoebe couldn’t help but miss doing this job with her husband.
When Apollo started to show signs of Prophecy taking interest in him, Phoebe took him under her wing hoping he could take over her job. She didn’t want to conture doing something that reminded her so much of her husband. Apollo took to her teachings like a fish to water and she could practically tease her freedom from the job that brought up too many memories. But then Apollo started to ask questions that she didn’t know the answers to. Once she was sure that Apollo learned everything he could from her she sent him to Poseidon to see if he could help.
After Poseidon taught Apollo all he knew and the young god still had questions it became apparent that Apollo could draw Prophecy from all three sources instead of just one or two. With Koios still in the pit it was impossible for someone to teach Apollo about the last source of Prophecy. So without a teacher Apollo started to experiment on his own and which turned out to be very dangerous. Without someone there to guide him back from his vision Apollo got lost in the future. If he didn’t have a connection to Artemis he might have been lost forever, as it was he was lost for two weeks before Artemis was able to pull him out using their connection.
This terrified the twins, Artemis was scared that she would lose Apollo in all the ways that mattered and Apollo was afraid that he would lose himself in a vision and never come back. When Artemis made Apollo promise to never do something like that again he readily agreed and never drew Prophecy from the sky again. Sometimes it grated on Apollo to know that he could see more, find the thing that was blocked by his sight if only he reached for the sky for answers. No matter how tempted Apollo was to reach farther and get the answers he wanted he knew that he never would. Even after all these years the fear of getting lost was still strong and at times he thought it would never go away.
He knew that Artemis was still scared that he could be lost in vision. She never outright told him but it showed in the way she would pay extra attention when he used Prophecy and the way she would tense when a vision went on longer than normal. Artemis couldn’t tell what part of Prophecy Apollo drew on so she had no way of knowing if Apollo was in danger of getting lost. She treated every vision as if it had the potential of taking her twin away from her. She was ready to pull Apollo out of vision if there was even a hint of the possibility of her brother getting lost.
Chapter 26: The first giant war pt 1
Chapter Text
Gaia despised the gods for what they did to her children and grandchildren. It wasn't just the dethroning of her youngest child that made her hate the gods, it was everything that can after as well. How her peace family members were looked dowm upon, how all her kids were treated with disrespect, and how she lost two of her family members due to Zeus. So it was only fair for her to steal two family members from him. She will let him stew in the grief of losing someone you were never supposed to lose before crushing him and the rest of the gods and putting one her kids back on the throne.
Gaia has already picked who she would steal; it was just the matter of picking the perfect time to strike. If she moved too soon it might alert the gods to what her giant children were doing before they were ready to be discovered. If she moved too late then Zeus wouldn't be able to strew in his loss as long as she would like before the war picks up and detracts him from his loss. But it was only a matter of time before she could put her plans into motion, soon all the ground work will be done and they can finally welcome her chosen godlyings into the family.
It was a simple matter for Gaia to put a slight block on Delphi to stop a clear picture of what is to come from forming. Prophecy wasn't always clear or forthcoming so as long as Delphi isn't completely blocked off no one would think anything was off. Usually, traces of energy left behind would tip everyone off about what happened but Gaia created the oracle as a gift for her daughter and even after all these years the place was still swapped with Gaia’s energy. Any traces of Gaia's meddling would be hidden in her energy that was already there.
Apollo knew he was acting weird lately but he didn't think his behavior warranted an intervention. He has been having unclear visions of a battle of some kind. It was hard to tell when the battle would take place or who they were fighting but he could see where they were fighting. Apollo took the lack of information in his visions as permission from the fates to meddle. He took what little of the future he saw to set traps and place healing ruins across the battlefield. It wasn't much but he hoped that it would give them an edge in the upcoming battle.
Apollo could see that he probably made a mistake by stabbing Hermes and immediately disappearing but he needed his blood and that was the fastest way to go about it. Apollo could admit that it was rude and he should have healed his younger brother afterwards but he couldn't feel bad about it when he knew it was important. Next time he would heal the person he stabbed before leaving, maybe that would make things go over better. He needed their blood to tie into the healing spells and ruin to make sure that only they were healed and not the enemy.
It never occurred to Apollo that he could just tell his family what was going on. He was so used to keeping future knowledge to himself until a prophecy was given that it never crossed his mind to explain his behavior or to get help. When his family showed concern he brushed them off, he knew that from an outside perspective his actions were concerning so it made sense for them to be concerned. But by brushing off his family Apollo missed the fact that they were concerned over something completely different then his weirdness. Unbeknownst to either twin their eyes have changed colors, Apollo’s light green eyes have turned into a toxic color while Artemis’ silver eyes turned black.
Chapter 27: Day and Night
Chapter Text
Apollo will always prefer the night over day for the same reasons Artemis will always prefer the day over night. They know that when their twin is watching over them they have nothing to worry about. They trust their twins ability to keep them safe more than their own.
Artemis enjoys taking naps in the sun along with her hunters. She knows that here in the sunlight she is the safety she will ever be. If anyone wished her harm they would have to get past Apollo first. Artemis can fully let her guard down and enjoy a break now that she isn't busy driving the moon and knows that nothing will get the chance to harm her while Apollo is watching over her and her people.
Apollo enjoys sleeping under the night sky, sometimes having fallen asleep while stargazing. He knows that he is as safe as he could ever be while his older sister is watching over him. If anyone wants to bother him they would have to go through Artemis so he can just relax without any responsibles. No one can bother him about a prophecy, there are no reckless idiots for him to heal, and he doesn't have to drive the sun.
If Apollo wants to do something potentially dangerous, he does it at night knowing if something goes wrong Artemis will be watching over him ready to bail him out. If Artemis wants to hunt something more dangerous than normal she will do so during the day for the extra back up.
Chapter 28: Crack ideas
Chapter Text
Just Apollo getting visions of that one tumbler meme about being hit with Apollos dodge ball and thinks it is funny so he just starts chucking either rocks or the ancient Greek version of a ball at people. Depending on the person they either get a vision or prophecy up loaded to their head. He never does his to his oracles tho, bc he doesn't want to hurt them by accident.
Or just Apollo seeing coffee or some kind of energy drink in a vision deciding to make it and going on a caffeine high that almost destroyed the world and getting the drink banded from Olympus. Years later Apollo is at camp and someone offers him a monster energy drink and Mr. D just freaks out and stops Apollo from accepting and then has to explain to the while why Apollo isn't allowed caffeine.
Artemis and Apollo making a bet about who could go longer undetivet pretending to be each other. This whole thing lasted a few year and out a few god convinced that Artemis gained powers over Prophecy before they were found out. It was tie, both of them were found out at the same time and the rest of the council fears they would do something like that again because of all the chaos that happened lost time.
Herms some how ending up in the past on the day he meet may and just decks his past self in the face hopping that it would distract himself enough to miss his meeting with may. He hoped the may could have a kinder fate without him meddling in her life
Apollo being oblivious to someone flirting with him and they just decided to kiss Apollo so he could get the hint. Apollo didn't get the hint and thought that the person tried to eat him. He immediately when to Artemis and she took his word for it and they went to the concle with the news and the big 6 minus Zeus were really symithic and alternate between comforting Apollo and arguing with Zeus for permission to whip out humans. After some more questions they find out that some really just tried to kiss him leading to an award talk and both Artemis and Apollp taking the vows.
The twins being board and just acting like twins in horror movies to see everyone reaction. Stuff like actiong creepily insink, mirroring each other's every move. Apollo pulling out some criptive Prophecy stuff and Artemis making her teeth sharper than normal. For added effect being in a younger form and letting their age show in their eyes.
Chapter 29: the power of three pt 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Atheside au with few extra steps.
When Athen was born Zeus wasn't able to take care of her. Hera had just given birth to Ares and he had his hands full taking care of his wife and young son on top of his duties as king. He wanted to be there for his new daughter but he just didn't have the time or the energy to look after the newly formed teenage god. So he went to his siblings for help, he was sure one of them would be able to look after their niece until things cailmed down enough for him to take her in.
Zeus went to Poseidon first, Metis had ties to the sea so he thought Athena would be comfortable under the waves. While Poseidon wasn't able to take Athena in, Triton could. He had a daughter the same age as Athena and could train them side by side. This seemed reasonable to Zeus and called his nephew to foster his daughter.
Pallas and Athena become fast friends and as time went on they became like sisters. They decided that they wanted something to show their sisterhood and decided to make a blood pact to show how serious they took their bond. They weren't going to tell anyone about this, it was supposed to be something just between the two of them but as their blood mixed together I started to glow and soon enough there was a baby staring at them.
Panicked, the two young goddesses went to Triton for help. After everyone calmed down and everything was explained they moved to examine the baby. They needed to know if this new life was a goddess like Athena, a regular nymph, or nymph that would turn into a god after reaching maturity like Pallas. After a few tests it was concluded that the baby was like Pallas. Triton then had a long talk with the girls about parenting, that since they were both young he would give them the choice of raising the baby themselves with his help and support or just giving him the child to raise so they could spend the rest of their youth without the responsibility of parenting hanging over them.
After talking it over between the two of them, the girls decided to raise the baby themselves. They decided to name the baby Percy and over time they devolved a schedule. The morning Pallas and Athena would spend time with Percy, in the afternoon Percy would spend time with Poseidon while Triton continued the girls' training, and in the evening they would have family time with everyone. All was good until tragedy stuck.
Triton got called away from the girls form the girls training to deal with urgent matters leaving them with strict inductions not to spare until he gets back. At first Pallas and Athena did as they were told but was time went they grew bored and eventually the boredom got too great and they decided to spare. Triton got back just in time for him to see Athena stab Pallas in the chest. Pallas was not yet fully grown, with her immortality not fully in effect the wound killed her.
Unable to stand the thought of killing her sister, Athena denied any fault in Pallas’ death. It was an accident, everyone knows that, but they couldn't handle Athena not taking responsibility. All they wanted was for her to apologize and then they could all geirf together but Athena wouldn't. Apologizing would mean admitting that she had a hand in her best friend's death. Athena just couldn't handle that, so instead she blamed Pallas for her own death. Shortly after Athena was banned from the sea altogether, leaving her daughter without a mother.
In the aftermath of everything Percy was unintentionally pushed to the side while they grieved. Triton was in no condition to take care of Percy and everyone knew it, they just thought that he asked someone to watch the young girl. Triton thought that someone stepped up to watch Percy without him having to ask. So no one was worried about Percy, they all thought that someone else was watching her.
Percy used her new found freedom from adult supervision to explore places she was never able to before. She would return home whenever she wanted but the sadness there was suffocating. She wanted to do something to make things better but there was nothing she could do. Sometimes her grandpa would just start crying at the very sight of her so Percy spent most of her time away. She likes adventuring even if she missed how home used to be.
On one of her adventures Percy found an island in the middle of nowhere. She had never been on land before and decided to fix that. She became fast friends with the twins that lived there. Percy is the only person the twins ever told about their eventually death and inreturn Percy told them about how she doesn't want to be immortal. She knows how grief can destroy a person and would hate to have death forever separate you from your loved ones.
As they got older they were forced to spend less time together. Apollo and Artemis had gained domains and had new responsibilities that went with them. Percy’s family had recovered enough from their geirf to notice they haven't been spending much time with her. They still made time to see each other but it was harder now than before.
When Hermes was born Apollo became his go to babysitter. He would often dragg Artemis and Percy into babysitting with him with some mixed results. Hearing both girls talk about traveling across the land and sea awakens a wanderlust in the baby god and it becomes a challenge to keep him in one place. It was no surprise to them when Hermes became the god of travel. Eventually Hermes started to look at Apollo like a father and Percy like a second mother and decided to set the two of them up. After a few years of trying he succeeded and Artemis thank him for getting those two oblivious idiots together.
When the contest over Athens took place an olive from her tree fell into Poseidons fountain and Percy felt the definity she had been denying slam into her forcefully taking root into her core. The next thing she knew Pecy was standing in a fountain next to the mother who abandoned her and the great grandfather that spent years not noticing her coming and going from his domain.
People thought that she was Poseidon's daughter and he let them. Poseidon knew that it would give Percy a little bit more protection being his daughter versus granddaughter. But Percy hated it, she felt like her life before godhood was being forcefully erased. When Poseidon and Athena started to fight for custody Percy had enough and but before she could say anything she might have regretted Zeus declared that she would spend half the year on land and have the year at sea. Percy agreed, she had no intention of staying with either of them. She just had to stay either on land or in the ocean for half the year, she never agreed to live with either of her ‘parents’.
Notes:
the title will make sense later.
Chapter 30: What if
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Zeus knew that he wasn't supposed to but he fell in love while he was undercover in his father's palace. He knew that when he freed his siblings any chance with Leto would be gone so he allowed himself one night to be with his beloved before he freed his siblings and the war started. He never intended to get Leto pregnant. When Koios and Phoebe stood by their daughter's choice to stay neutral the war was changed for everyone.
Leto was allowed to stay neutral under the condition that her and her child would stay on Delos until the war was over. No matter how the war ended she and her kid would be welcomed back into the world with open arms. Delos become the only true neutral spot on the planet. Both the titan and the gods would make stops to check up on Leto throughout the war. If both sides were on the island at the same time they would just ignore each other and pretend they didn’t see them. It was the only place the war didn't touch.
When the twins were born something changed while others stayed the same. Having been born during the first real war the world has seen had some effect on the twins. They gained domains way sooner than they should have. Apollo would heal the injured with a slap of his puggy toddler hands and spread sickness with his drool. Artemis could make even Kronos feel like prey under her grumpy glare when she didn't get her way and make the plants grow around her while she played.
Delos was still neutral but more of the injured visited in hopes of getting healed by the baby god and some tried to collect drool in hopes of making it into a bio weapon. They didn’t directly involve the baby godlyings but they took any help they could get. The war was taken to a while another leave when the fighting about how the twins favorite was.
Zeus was already getting targeted by Kronos and Koios for starting the war and getting Leto pregnant before he made the mistake of trying to claim that he was Artemis' favorite person (everyone knew that Leto was Apollos favorite so it was foolish to try and claim that title). He didn't realize the two titans could get any worse but they very much could. Koios loved his family dearly and hated Zeus with a passion that was unmatched, he wouldn't stand for Zeus to claim to be his granddaughter's favorite. The god was undeserving to her father much less the favorite. Kronos didn't care for his kids all that much but the same couldn't be said for his grandkids. He started to love those little buggers against his will and won't stand his good for nothing son claim to be the favorite and get away with it.
The only reason the god didn't lose the war under the two titans' rage was due to Leto’s despite prayer reaching both sides distracting them from the fighting. A monster has invaded Delos and Artemis was nowhere to be found. Everyone rushed to the island to help track down the baby goddess and slay the monster.
It was decided that Iapetus would stay behind with Apollo while a group went to hunt the monster and a group went to find Artemis. Leto hated leaving Apollo but she was the best chance they had at finding Artemis. So she left Apollo with her uncle knowing that at least he would be safe while she was away. Lapetus was chosen to stay with Apollo because he has the best singing voice. They had all found out very quickly that music was the best way to distract the baby. Of course it had to be good music or else Apollo would be even more upset leading to even more problems than before. Altas tried singing to Apollo in an attempt to calm the baby down but it just made Apollo cry harder and light on fire. It was the first and only time they have seen him do that and Altas has lived that down.
None was quite sure what happened but they found Artemis happly sitting on a freshly dead monster carcuse looking looking the happiest they have ever seen her.
Notes:
The twins have no control over their powers, they just sort have happen randomly,
Artemis can hide herself using her hunting domain and snuck away to do her first hunt worrying everyone
Immortals aging doesn't make sense they just grow when the they grow sometimes fast sometimes slow. The twins are the slowest aging immortal so this is really the longest anyone has been around babies and it makes everyone adore them bc how knows when they will get a chance like this again.
Chapter 31: what if pt 2
Chapter Text
I don’t have energy to make this into a real ch but like the twins never growing past the age of five. Like they have been alive for almost as long as the elder gods were free from their father's stomach but they are still just five. They are some of the most powerful gods and have sets on the Olympic council but they are still just five.
The gods would like it if there was someone always watching the twins not just for their safety but for the safety of the world but the twins keep slipping their babysitters to do whatever they want and they have just given up. They still keep tabs on the twins but they are no longer under constant watch.
Artemis still has her hunt but her hunters also double as her sort of babysitters. They watch her back during hunts, keep her entertained, and if they ever get in over their heads while hunting a more dangerous monster will pray to Leto or Zeus for backup. Apollo still has oracles but just like Artemis’ hunters they act as his kind of babysitters. They will keep Apollo entertained, comfort him after a vision, and aren't afraid to call Leto or Zeus if they know Apollo is trying to do something he isn’t supposed to.
Just Ares being the best big brother and play fighting with the two five year olds, sometimes letting them win, sometimes winning, sometimes losing for real (not that he would admit it). When he senses his little siblings too close to a war he would throw them over his shoulder and relocate them somewhere farther away. War isn’t meant for kids and as long as he could help it he would never let the brutality of war touch his too young siblings. He doesn’t want their opinion of him to change or for them to be traumatized by his domain.
Apollo visiting camp often (because his oracle lives there) and makes Mr. D opens his juice boxes every time. Apollo figures out how to claim people and starts claiming demigods he thinks would make good friends. The other gods have tried and failed to explain to Apollo that that isn’t how claiming is supposed to work but Apollo simply doesn’t care.
Apollo just attached himself to Percy's side because he could feel that Prophecy liked the demigod. Apollo just went with Percy on every quest and no one was able to stop the young god because refused to be separated from the demigod. Percy being worried over a five year old being on a quest but Apollo just smites everything enemy that gets within 100 yards so it is a non issue.
Artemis and Apollo drawing or just talking between themself during the meetings not caring what is going on around them. Unless it was about something important then they would pay attention and add their own input. When every the twins chose to add their thought to the meeting everyone is always surprised over how insightful and good the input is.
Chapter 32: Connection
Chapter Text
Apollo is connected to both his oracles and prophets. He can feel when they are in danger and if they are in pain, just like they can feel if something is troubling him. This has never been an issue until the oracle was cursed and May tried to hold the spirit of Dephi. Because of the bond with the oracle Apollo knows what it feels like for your skin to mummify, to be trapped in a body that has long since died. There are some days that Apollo just needs to move, needs to be doing something to remind himself that it isn’t him that is trapped in an unmoving mummified corpse.
May might be a failed oracle but there is enough of a connection between her and Apollo for him to feel the insanity clawing at her mind, ripping it apart in order to consume it. If he pays too much attention to the weak bond between them the insanity will take notice and try to sneak its way into him, hungry for a new mind to eat.
Mr. D has kept an eye on May ever since he felt the madness took root in her mind. The insanity inside her is alive in a way it shouldn’t be, it hungers for minds to devour but it is smart enough not to kill May with its hunger. The insanity knows that if its host dies so does it, so it holds its hunger back. It eats as much as it could without going over the edge of the damage being unrepairable. It allowes May to heal before eating at her again making May an unending food source for insanity inside her. The worst part of it all is that Mr.D couldn’t even help if he wanted to, whatever is wrong with the oracle gave birth to a new type of insanity that won't listen to anyone, not even the god of madness.
So Mr. D kept an eye on May to make sure her madness couldn’t spread and is forever glad he did when he found the insanity reaching for Apollo. He couldn’t tell the insanity to back off but he could put a stronger wall between May and Apollo stopping the madness from crossing over into his brother. Mr. D always keeps a closer eye on Apollo when he sees the madness reaching for his older younger brother, he feels like if he is not paying enough attention the madness would succeed and take over Apollo. Mr. D will not allow something that is apart of his domain be the straw that breaks the camel's back.
Chapter 33: Nor an ch
Chapter Text
I don't know what I want to write so here a few ideas to choose form
1) the twins die and the rest of the gods time travel back before the oracle was cursed
2) Apollo dies and Artemis travels back to before either she or Apollo have domains and is determined to join Prophecy to save Apollo from the weight
3) how the moon works (all the moon phases and the blood moon)
4) Percy being a prophet and how that changes every
5) another supernatural crossover but with Apollo scaring the shit out of the arke angles
6) Zeus and his relationship with his kids (good or bad or both)
7) one enemy of Apollo and one enemy of Artemis, how/they become enemies and what the twins did in response
8) a part two or three of something that is already written
9) something else
10) Apollo godly kid
Chapter 34: the prophet
Chapter Text
Apollo felt the moment a new prophet was born, the weight of prophecy became lighter and his pain lessened significantly. For the first time in years he could simply be without being in pain. Apollo took a moment to just exist before starting his search for his prophet. It was best to find them as soon as possible to help them with their gifts, being an untrained prophet is almost always a one way ticket to crazy town. The sooner he found them the sooner he could train them and the less chance of them falling into insanity. It would be easier for Apollo to find them after the vision started but it was best to find them before so he could prepare them for what is to come.
Apollo started looking for the baby prophet and at first he didn’t worry about how hard they were to find. He brushed it off as the left over strain from the years of chronic pain but when the prophet started having vision and he still couldn’t find them he grew worried. Apollo should have been able to find the prophet the second they started their first vision no matter what kind of state he was in unless someone was deliberately hiding them from him. It made Apollo think of the worst possible scenario had happened, someone else found his prophet before him and was using them for their own use. Just the thought made both his domains over Protectors of Youth and Prophecy go wild. He knew that the prophet was just 5 and couldn’t stand the thought of a young child being scared of their abilities or being used. Apollo could tell that his prophet was scared and wished that he could be there to comfort them and wash their fear away.
So for the first time in history Apollo asked for help in finding one of his prophets. He called a council meeting and explained everything before asking for help in his search. No one could find any trace of the prophet but they discovered that a few titan had escaped from the pit. Zeus thought that the titans took priority and the search for the prophet had been put on hold, while the majority of the gods looked into the titan issue. They needed to know if the titans had put the past behind them and could be allowed to roam free or if they were up to something sinister, possibly being behind the missing prophet.
Apollo, Artemis, and Hermes all kept up the search and found nothing for years until Apollo suddenly felt his prophet enter camp. He was quick to make his way to camp and heal his prophet. While he waited for his prophet to wake up he started questioning everyone about what happened. When the colven council wanted to punish Grover, Apollo stepped in insisting that the satyr was to be given the highest honors for finding his prophet when he couldn’t. The elders quickly changed their tune and Grover was rewarded instead of punished.
Unbenounced to anyone Sally was a descendant of Hermes, his blood was so dilaudid that she didn’t show any of the signs of this until Percy was born. The effect of carrying a demigod and her desire to protect her most precious treasure awaked Hermes domorit blood. You see, Percy technology counted as a stolen item which gave Sally the ability to shield her son from those she has technology stolen him from. Percy is a child born of multiple worlds and by keeping him with her she essentially stole him from the other worlds he belongs to. When she was killed she was no longer able to shield Percy allowing Apollo to find him.
There was no way that Apollo would be leaving his prophet after just finding him after seven years of looking, so he made arrangements to stay at camp indifferently. He didn’t care about his fathers rules about not interacting at the moment and since he was already breaking the rules Apollo just decided to throw himself in the deep end and make more cabins like he had been wanting to for years. He had no idea why his father insisted on his stupid rules about only the council having cabins but decided that enough was enough, he was already breaking one rule, what was a few more while he was at it.
By the time Percy woke up all the demigods of the minor gods were claimed and had cabins of their own. The whole camp was in shock and Percy's fight with the minotaur was forgotten in face of such big changes to camp. Apollo was the one to explain everything to Percy and put his foot down about 12 years going on quests. A quest was still needed to find the lighting bolt but Apollo made sure that questers were all 14 or older and that at least one of them were able to drive.
Chapter 35: found out
Chapter Text
Music was Apollo’s first domain and it was one of his main domains since it had a way of bleeding into some of his other domains. Music is used as a learning tool, a form of healing, a way to deliver prophecy, and as a warning. Gods have long since learned to pay attention to music around Apollo to discern his moods. For example If it was light and cheery Apollo was in a good mood, if it was haunting and creepy he was getting ready to hunt down someone that wrong him or his. They used the music around Apollo as a cheat code to know when it was a good idea to ask for a favor or avoid the god.
When the music at the solstice party started sounding off they knew it was due to Apollo but they didn’t worry at first. They just thought that someone had done something to upset the god and he was doing his best not to let his bad ruin the party for the rest of them. It has happened in the past so they didn’t think anything was off until the instruments started sounding like screams and the vocals sounded more like sobs instead of singing. This has never happened before. They all knew that something has been off about Apollo since he lost his oracle but they just that he was gerving in his own way but this pointed towards something deeper than just grief.
The worry turned into outright panic when Apollo collapsed. Were they under attack? Were the rest of them in danger? What could have harmed the god of healing to the point of collapse? Who would be able to heal the god of healing? There were so many questions being thrown around as everyone demanded answers for what happened. Zeus was forced to resend his gag order and explain that the twins were in danger of fading.
It was quiet as the gods digested this information. Some were devastated, Apollo was a teacher and would teach anyone who wanted to learn regardless of their standing, while Artemis protected everyone from unwelcome advances. Many thought that they owed the twins for the teaching and protection that they were given even when the twins told them otherwise and they wanted to repay them by finding a way to save them. Others thought that it would be a great opportunity for them, after all there would be two thrones up for grabs, they think that if they could pay their cards right they could be the ones to fill them. The few who hated the twins like Zephyrus and Heracles were thinking of ways to speed up the process to get rid of the twins faster.
The gods were knocked out of their thoughts when a brave nymph spoke up and asked what would happen to the twins' domain should they really fade. She explained that she, like all plants, relied on the sun to survive and wanted to know what would happen to her if the sun god really did die. No one had an answer for her, they didn’t know what the twins’ domain would do when they lost their immortals. It was very likely that the domains would follow the twins into the get beyond but there was alway the slime chance that the domains would settle for someone else.
It made the gods think about what the world would be like without the twins or their domains. How would the world live on without the sun or moon? The other nature gods could only hold things together for so long before the lack of light starts to kill off the plants. How would life survive without the ability to heal? It would be over for any mortal being that was injured, the simplest of injuries turning deadly as the smallest of bruises and cuts turning into never ending bleeding until they bleed out. All immortal beings would be doomed to live a life worse than death, constroly in pain from injuries that couldn’t heal but wouldn’t kill them. Medicine would be useless seeing as it was a tool to help heal, without Healing it was a tool that lost its purpose. What would the loss of another nature god do to the world? Without Pan around Artemis was the only god of the wilds left, without her around nature is truly on its way to dying. Food changes will fall apart with animals being unable to hunt for their food.
The gods became afraid about what could happen and they immediately all agreed to join sides to prevent the twins from dying. Those that hated the twins or wanted to use this chance as a power grab ditched their plans because they wouldn’t be able to enjoy the fruits of their labor if the world fell apart. They questioned the council on how they planned to fix the twins and were unimpressed to find out that there wasn’t one. Sure each council member had a half baked idea to help the twins but none of them were anywhere close to plan. Together they started to spit ball ideas about what could save the twins but in the end they kept coming to the same road block the council did. The issue was Prophecy and there wasn’t a way to save Apollo from its weight, even if they found a way to save the oracle there was a chance this could happen again.
It was depressing, they were fighting a battle that didn’t seem like it could be won. But they weren’t ready to face the consequences of failing so they would fight this losing battle for as long as they could so at the very least they would have more time. They suddenly understood humans a little more now. Eventually they stopped looking at the big picture and started looking for stop gags instead of an out right fix. If the issue was this oracle failing they would just find a way to fix the oracle before anything else. This came with its own issues, they didn’t know why the oracle was failing and they couldn’t fix it without knowing why it was failing in the first place.
At this point Hades' guilt was killing him, he was so close to coming clean about his curse so there could be at least some hope of saving his niece and nephew but he didn’t know if it would help. He tried and failed to undo his curse, the only way it could be undone was for his kids to be welcomed whole heartedly and without conditions or alternative motives. If everyone knew about the curse they would have alternative motives for accepting his kids making it impossible for the curse to be undone, but on the other hand if he tells everyone about the curse someone might be able to find a work around that he missed. In the end he was saved from making a decision when Athena brought up the Great Prophecy.
Athena explained her theory about the oracle being trapped because the Great Prophecy never came to competition. It was the biggest prophecy this host ever gave and it was supposed to have been fulfilled in her lifetime but the gods got scared and the big three made their oath making it impossible to be completed when it should have. Athena goes on to tell everyone that she thinks the oracle can finally move one after the host sees the biggest prophecy she has ever given finally gets fulfilled like it should have been all those years ago.
This sparked a debate about if starting the Great Prophecy was the right cause of action. The debate was quickly cut short when Zeus admitted to breaking his oath, meaning that the Great Prophecy was already underway whether they wanted it to be or not. Poseidon and Hades also admitted to have kids reinforcing the fact that the Great Prophecy was underway. After some more discussion it was decided to bring all the potential kids of the prophecy to camp to be trained and changes that had to be made to ender them to the gods.
They all thought that it would be best to make the changes to camp first before bringing the kids, not only to show them in the best light possible but for some of the attention to be taken away from the fact four kids of the big three would be living at camp. Cabins for minor gods were built, along with a big place for kids to live before they were claimed, so they wouldn’t be cramped in cabin 11. With a place for their kids to stay a lot of parents claimed their kids reducing a lot of the issues within camp. With the new cabins built more minor gods started sending their kids to camp unafraid of them being unwelcomed or neglected like before. As far as the campers and Chiron were concerned Apollo and Artemis' motion for more cabins had finally been passed in the last meeting, leading to the mess claiming and influx of new campers.
Hades easily retrieved his kids and dropped them off at camp letting the chaos of change hide his kids. He will claim them after they had a chance to make friends without the shadow of his name over them, this would also hopefully set the groundwork to break his curse. His kids would be welcomed with open arms when they are nameless faces in the crowd, hopefully being able to make connections that would last past their claiming, allowing the curse to break. It was the plan he had at the moment and just hoped it would be enough.
Poseidon and Zeus had much more trouble in retrieving their kids. In order to avoid drawing Hera's attention he didn’t keep track of Thaila meaning he had no idea where she was. It took longer than it should have to find his daughter (he was a little proud of her for hiding that well) but when he did she was with two demigod companions living on the streets. He knew that he would have to work hard to regain the trust he lost from his daughter by allowing her to live this way. The first thing Zeus had to do was talk Thaila and her companions into coming to camp with him. After many years as a father of stubborn children he learned that nothing good comes from trying to force his children to do something. It was best to leave the choice up to Thaila and her friend about if they wanted to come to camp or not. Of course if they declined he would set up a place they could live off the street. The group of three only agreed to come to camp since they could meet other demigods and learn from them.
Poseidon knew where Percy was but he had Sally to deal with. She was a force to be reckoned with and didn’t take it kindly to the fact that she would have to say goodbye to her child years earlier than promised. It didn’t help that Percy overheard their conversation and wanted nothing more to do with the man that was trying to take him away from his mother. The sea gods walked away from the first meeting with more than one bite mark and the need to come up with a better plan. Before he could put his new plan in motion Sally called him to take Percy away, she had come home easily as a surprise for Percy and found her husband hurting Percy. She made sure that Percy knew that she wasn’t sending him away for ever, just that he needed to be safe and she needed to get rid of smelly gabe and set them up with a better life before he could come back.
Percy was sad to go but didn’t put up that big of a fuss if going ment his mom would get rid of smell gade and if it wasn’t going to be forever. Adjusting to camp was harder at first, everything was busy, loud, and weird but after he met Nico things were better. The older boy started teaching how to play mythicans and it made the weirdness easier to handle. It wasn’t long before Percy started to gain a small amount of hero worship for the older boy. The two caused all kinds of chaos, Banica sometimes going at them, sometimes just watching from the sidelines enjoying the fact that she wasn’t the one in charge. When Thaila, Luke, and Annabeth came to camp the chaos tripled in size. Annabeth becomes a contest companion to the boys adding her own ideas into the mix and making plans to avoid punishment. Thaila somehow gets roped into chaos a little more often than Banica while Luke managed to stay clear of the mess.
Chapter 36: Eclipse
Notes:
I had a sudden idea and writing this on my phone directly on ao3 bc I can't go through of the effort of writing on a Google doc. Please forgive any format weirdness.
Also just to be clear Apollo was the god of light before he was the sun god, he is still the god of light even thought people kind of forget that
Chapter Text
Ever since Apollo has taken up his domains, people have been safer. The mortals now recognize Light with safety instead of indifference and they finally have a save heaven form what lives in the dark. In return for their new found safety the mortals give Apollo the title of the one who punishes evil. He wares that title with pride and tried his best to live up to it. Apolllo uses his arrows to shoot down the wicked, his Light to push back the shadows and the evil that lives in them.
When he gained the Sun it has even harder for those in the dark to prey on people so they had to evolve. They stopped waiting for prey to wonder into the dark and started to lure their food to them. They whispers in people's picking who would be food and who could be used to draw in more prey. Apollo would play music to drawn out the whispers, letting his get stuck in people head leaving no room for the whispers.
The things in the dark started to plan, they recognize that they wouldn't be able to do anything as long as Apollo was around. His Light was too strong, his arrows to deadly, and his music too loud for them to make any head way in their war. They could only feed and use those who turned away from the Light by choice and it wasn't enough. They wanted more, they wanted to fest on the world. They needed a way to get ride of the golden god that stood in their and what better way than to turn the god to their side?
Before Apollo enhairted the Sun he didn't have a physical domain they could corrupt. Music, Light, Protection, Healing, Knowledge, and Prophecy where all intangible but the Sun wasn't. If they could touch the Sun they could turn it dark hopefully corrupting the gold god along the way. So they waited for the perfect chance before stirking. They could be patient, they could wait for as long as needed to get the ultimate prey.
They knew they had a chance to corrupt Apollo when he gained Plague and his darkside was shown to the world. They know that it was possible turn Apollo against those he protected as they watched him send sickness to those he used to heal. When they made their move the first ever eclipse happened as the darkness tried to corrupt the Sun and the god that ruled it.
Artemis knew the second that the things that lived in the dark enacted their plan because it marked Apollo was prey. She rushed to his side and is the only reason he was saved. They didn't account for her quick reaction time and Artemis was able to drive them back with her own light and arrows. When they were all gone she moved one to checking on Apollo making sure he was all right.
Years later the thing that lived in the dark knew about Apollos weakened state long before the other gods. They noticed how the Light wasn't as bright letting them creep into to places they haven't seen in malenia. They no longer feared the Sun because it was no longer all knowing. They grew braver as arrows become slower as the archors bow slowly become too heavy for him to use. The youth was now their to feed on and manipulate now that their protectors are too weak to stop them. Evil creapt into the world as their main enemy weakened with no one the wiser since his title as punisher of evil has been all but forgotten into the ages that followed. Apollo never once weaved in job but everyone has gotten so used to how thing are that they forgotten how they used to and taken his protection forgranted, some even forgoting that it was their in the first place.
Chapter 37: enemies pt 2 verison 1
Notes:
I couldn't decide what I wanted to do so I made to version of this and is just posting both, the other one will be up soon.
Chapter Text
Knowledge was trying to fill in the gaps in Koios story but it just made everything worse. It showed Apollo how close he was with his Uncles and how they each betrayed him in their own ways. It showed him his little sun spot being born, living happily for eight years and then how brutally the Trojan war snuffed out small light before it truly had the chance to shine. It showed him each of his loves, how much joy they brought to each other's lives before showing how their string was always cut too short and his happiness turned to gerif. After that Apollo tried his best to shut out Knowledge. Every time Knowledge showed him something it was like living it for the first time, reopening wounds that have long since healed and aggravating the ones that were still open on his soul. He would be happy with the bare bones explanation from Koios if it meant keeping his peace of mind.
Archery and Protector of Youth were telling him that everything would be better if he could just find his older twin, his other half, his longest protector and the one he would give anything to protect. But how was he supposed to find his sister when he couldn't remember her name or even what she looked like? He wanted to use Knowledge but was scared of what his domain could show him. He knows in the very essence of his being that his sister wouldn’t have left him alone in this state unless something was very wrong. He just knew that his sister knows that he doesn’t have his memories, he can’t really explain it, he just knows and is worried that something has happened to her that made it impossible for her to be here.
Apollo decided he would rather ask Koios rather than risk using Knowledge. His grandfather has proven trustworthy, he hasn’t told a single lie and has been nothing but kind and patient in the time they have known each other. Koios comforted him when he had a breakdown from what Knowledge had shown. All of his declarations of love, care, and support rang true so Apollo had no reason to doubt his grandfather. So when Apollo felt brave enough to know about his sister he asked Koios about how he lost his memories and what became of his twin.
Koios told Apollo that he had a run in with Lethe water and scarified him to save his sister. That he had a vision about this happening and wanted to help but they haven’t met before so they thought that he wished him harm. That Apollo had told his sister to save herself and leave him behind before the effects of the water kicked in. Artemis listened but not without promising to save him. Apollo asked why they would think of Koios as dangerous and he explained the brewing war between the titans and the gods. He answered any question Apollo had about the events leading up to this point and even had the young god meet the demigods that had chosen to fight on their side.
Apollo was horrified with everything that has been happening in these last few years. He couldn’t believe that father and uncles would make an oath on the Styx inorder to prevent a prophecy only to break it less than 100 years later. Apollo honestly didn’t know what was worse, them trying to avoid the prophecy in the first place, making a dangerous oath that they had no chance of keeping, or pure disrespect this showed to him and his domain. He knows that he had to have advised them against this oath, meaning they either ignored his adverse or just went behind his back completely, making a huge decision about a prophecy without consulting him first. This era was twice crushed, the more you tried to avoid a prophecy the worse the outcome paired with the misfortune that comes from breaking two oths made on the Styx.
After learning this it was no surprise that the gods looked to kids to save their problems. He had no idea who had the bright idea to send two 12 year olds and an underaged stayr on a quest but he would make them pay. Along with the idiot who let tentusle in a camp full of kids, what the hell was he doing to allow such a thing to happen? A guy who chopped up and fed his kids to the gods shouldn't be allowed to be near children! This was all Apollo needed to hear to fully turn against the gods, the fact that they have disrespected two of his domains added with what Koios told him about his past made the gods seem irredeemable.
Apollo's first act as a member of the titan army was to take over camp half blood. His energy was all around camp in protection wards that he must have built when the camp was new. They were weak but it was a simple matter to add energy to the wards and change its proposes. The new wards allowed all demigods to enter but only of age demigods to leave, relocated the camp to somewhere else, every mortal that entered the border would be transported to the new location while any immortal would be left behind. This would keep the demigod safe from monsters and immortals that wanted to use them as weapons.
The gods didn’t take kindly to their children going missing, those that loved their kids were concerned over their well being and those that didn’t care didn’t like their tools going missing. They could tell that Apollo was the one responsible and that easied some of their worry, they knew that Apollo wouldn’t harm a child, but not completely since they couldn’t exactly trust Apollo at the moment. Zeus summoned Apollo for questioning and no one really knew what to do with the information that Apollo felt like he had to protect their kids from them. Zeus tried to reassure Apollo by giving his world that the demigods wouldn’t be harmed from them but Apollo was unconvinced. He could Zeus an oath breaker and asked how he could trust Zeus' word when he broke the most serious oath there is. It didn’t matter if Zeus met his words now, he could easily change his mind later on making his words worthless even if they were true now.
It was at that moment that Zeus realized that this was the consequence of breaking his oath on the Styx. It wasn’t just the suffering Thaila went through, while he watched unable to help, it was losing the worth of words. Apollo was right, his words meant nothing now that he broke the most serious oath like it was nothing.
Chapter 38: enemies pt 2 verison 2
Notes:
second update today
Chapter Text
Koios went on to tell Apollo about how a war was brewing between the titans and the gods, that this is the second war of this nature to happen and both sides were trying their best to get allies. That both sides approached those that stayed neutral the first time around to see if they would pick a side this time around. How someone had the idea of using Lethe water on people to wipe their memories and ensure their loyalties though false information. He told Apollo how he thought that was stupid idea since the truth always comes to light and lies would only blow up in your face later down the line. He went on to explain that because of their domains both Apollo and his sister were targeted and that he gave himself up to let his sister go free.
Apollo cut Koios off as he put the pieces together and flat out asked Koios if he was the one to wipe his memories. It made sense and didn’t at the same time, Koios was the only one around, Koios knew enough about this plan to think it was stupid, but he wasn’t lying about wanting the best from him or about caring. Koios admitted it, he didn’t see the use and in lying but he told Apollo that it wasn’t what he thought. He told his grandson that he didn’t care what side of the war he was on, that he would care about him whether he fought with the god, the titans or stayed out of the war enterally. That he didn’t do this to be malicious, but to have a chance for his grandkids to pick a side without misplaced loyalty or fear getting in the way.
He reminded Apollo that he hasn't told a single lie, that Knowledge has shown some of the pain the past holds and it was almost too much to handle. Koios told Apollo that his biggest flaw was caring too much, that he was too willing to forgive when someone wronged him. That Apollo let his hurt slide for the people around him a few too many times for Koios comfort. That he couldn’t tell if Apollo was siding with the gods from some misplaced family loyal to the some people that ordered him to keep the fact he was dying a secret or out of fear of punishment. Lastly Koios told Apollo he wasn’t a prinoser and could leave and ask other people's opinions if he wished too.
This gave Apollo a lot to think about, Koios wasn’t lying but he wasn’t sure if he could trust his grandfather anymore now that he knew that he was the reason for his missing memories. So Apollo decided to get information from other sources, he talked to the demigods that have already joined the titan army and found out the extent of his family neglect. He looked into myths using truth to weed out the lies to make a list of things to research in depth. He asked the titans questions about what they thought about the other gods, the first war, why they are fighting now, and what they would do if they won.
When Apollo felt brave enough he sought out his family to question them. He planned to meet up with each family member one by one on neutral ground to talk, and fact check everything he learned. First up was Dionysus, and the first thing Apollo asked was if he threatened the campers. Dioynsus had to answer yes, he did threaten the camps but was quick to explain that it was all just empty threats. That the threats were made to keep the campers in line until they smartened up to the fact that they were empty threats and then they turned into jokes. The next question was if he ever made the campers feel unsafe on purpose, again he answered yes and quickly explained his reasons. Some kids needed a show of power to believe that this was their life now and learn to respect the gods. It was better the kids learn from a god that wouldn’t kill them on the spot. Apollo moved on to his last question: Do you think that Olympus is worth fighting for?
This gave Dionysus pause, Olympus was his home but wasn’t at the same time. He was a god but still remembered what it was like to be a demigod, sometimes being on Olympus felt wrong, like he wasn’t supposed to belong. His siblings helped even though they couldn’t understand, they always went out of their way to make sure that he knew that he was a part of their family. His wife understood, having also been born mortal, making each other their biggest supporter. Being separated from her was almost like torture. The older generation of gods never made an attempt to understand, they just expected him and his wife to confirm and get used to being gods. All things considered it was no surprise that he was more attached to his siblings, wife and kids than the older generation of gods. He honestly wouldn’t care about the outcome of the war as long as his people were safe and told Apollo was much. Apollo realized that Dionysus wasn’t like Koios made him believe, giving him even more to think about. Before leaving Apollo told Dionysus that would be welcome on whatever side of this war he ended up, he would make sure of it.
He talked to everyone on the concile and found his siblings to be more agreeable than the older generation. Just like Dionysus they were all willing to admit that Olympus isn't all it's cracked up to be, they all have one reason or another not to feel at home on the mountain. Ares and Athena weren't accepted by the old generation, having spent much of their youth at war they didn’t want to do much with war gods. Zeus and Hera tried to be good parents and push their feelings about their kids' shared war domain to the side but it wasn’t enough. Despite their best efforts they treated their two oldest differently than the rest of their kids and everyone could tell. Hephesites was thrown off the mountain shortly after his birth, teaching him that love was conditional and he didn’t meet the conditions to be loved. It wasn’t until the fire god bonded with his siblings that he learned otherwise. He still felt that the older generation of gods only gave out their love with conditions, that he had to be useful for the older generation to like him. Hermes was overworked and felt like people outside his siblings treated him more like a tool than a person. Artemis, just like Dionysus cared more about her people than her then Olympus.
Apollo decided that war between the gods and the titans should be left to the older generation. They were the ones that the titans had beef with and they had given the younger generation no reason to fight for them. It shouldn’t have taken Apollo having his memories wiped for them to question everything. The siblings all followed Apollo into neutrality, agreeing with his reasons and working together to keep the demigods out of a fight that had absolutely nothing to do with them.
Chapter 39: The plan pt 1
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Cabin 7 knew that something was wrong with their father. They could feel his protection weaking around camp, they could see that the sun was dimming over time, and the most damning thing was their dreams. Every single one of them dreamed of snapped bows, a dark sun, breaking instruments, abandoned schools, wounds the nevered healed, and burning liberties. They were all dreaming about the fall of their father’s domains, they knew it wasn't a nightmare made up by their subconscious out of concern for their father because they all had the same exact dream. Night after night they would be haunted by this nightmare.
They needed answers. They needed to know that their shared dream wasn't a prophecy about their dad's death. But they didn't have much hope, because what else could this dream mean? Domains fall with their god just like a god falls with their domain. The domains they were dreaming about are healthy so something must have been wrong with Apollo. They were determined to find answers and hopefully fix whatever is ailing their father. So planned the best way to get their answers.
They made a list about what powers/skills they had gotten from Apollo and went from there. Amy had gained the most of Knowledge out of all of them and had an uncanny ability to know exactly where to find the answers she was looking for. So she was appointed head of the investigation, deciding where they would look, who they would ask, and when they would enact their plans. Noah gained the most of Logic and was put in charge of the planning. He was the one making groups groups, deciding when/if to bring the other cabin in, and making sure that their operations are being kept secret until they are ready to tell anyone.
Lee had the most Protector of Youth and could feel the weak spots of the border and other protections made by Apollo. He made sure that Amy's group came and went from camp as needed without being detected. Michael was the best lie detector in their cabin, having gained the most Truth and was acting as Amy's second of command. He made sure that everyone one they questioned answered honestly. Jane was the only one who had Plague and would be acting as bad cop. After the Incident, they found out that she was strong enough to affect immortals, making Chiron and even Mr. D slightly sick. She would be threatening the people who didn't want to answer to make them talk. They could always report to shooting them full of arrows but during the Incident they found that immortals didn't handle being sick well, the slightest cough or anything resembling being sick made them lose it. So they thought that being threatening with Plague would work better than being threatened with arrows. Will was the best healer and would split his time with Amy's group, Noah group, and gathering any healing supplies they might need. Austin had the most music, and would spend his time spilt causing chaos at camp as a destination and using his abilities to subdue the less willing questiony.
After a week of planning cabin 7 was ready to put things into motion. Lee led Amy, Michael and Jane to a weak point in the protections around camp and smuggled them out while Austin intestated a prank war with Hermes cabin to keep Chiron distracted. Will was distracting Mr.D by asking him concerning questions that would keep the gods attention sully on him. He asked things like “since it is possible to build up tolerance to poisons by being exposed to small doses of it over time would he get into trouble if he hypothetical started doses people food because it was technically vaccinating campers and that was his job in the infirmary’ or ‘is there a limit to how poisonous a monster can be before it isn't allowed to be summoned in camp’ and what Dionysus found the most concerning ‘how much blood does an immortal hold in their body? Like if they were given a cut that never healed would they run out of blood or just keep bleeding out forever?’.
Amy led her siblings to central park and they came face to face with Hecate. It seemed like the titan of magic and crossroads had the answers they seeked. The titan was always on good terms with Apollo so the siblings decided to go the diplomatic route. They simply asked Hecate what was wrong with their dad and she simply told them that she was under oath and couldn't say. After Michael gave the signal that she was telling the truth they moved on and asked if there was anything that she could tell them. The titan told the siblings that everyone that could tell them where either underoath or a gag order and couldn't tell them anything, see the kids' faces Hecate was quick to tell them things weren't hopeless. That they just had to piece things together enough to make it seem like they knew what was going on. If everyone thought they already knew then they would be included in the gage order and Zeus would have to tell them what they weren't allowed to take about letting them in on secret.
With that Hecate left the park giving the siblings a lot to think about. The group quickly made their way back to the meeting place so Lee could lead the way back to camp. To compensate for weakening protection, the weak spots were constantly moving around to avoid anything exploiting them. So they couldn't just use the same way they left to enter. They were expecting chaos when they came back but not at this level. They had severely underestimated the amount of chaos their siblings could cause when they put their minds to it.
Several of the other campers were caught up in the prank war Austin started. Some were glowing, some were speaking only in rhymes, there was glitter and paint everywhere. Mr. D was looking at Will with unease almost like the god was worried that their brother would kill him in his sleep. Chiron looked like he regretted everything that led to this moment as he dealt with this out of control prank war.
Notes:
So gods don't like getting sick for three reason 1 they're not used to it 2 if they are sick it is usually bc Apollo is pissed at them and is in a world of pain and 3 they know that if Apollo finds out that his kids felt the need to use their powers on an immortal, the immortal is in for the worst time of their immortal life.
Will basically just let his intrusive thoughts out and ask about things that he was wondering about but knew better than to ask out loud.
Mr. D got a fash back to Apollo asking the same question about immortal blood and realized that Will might have inherent Apollo unhinged side and slightly feared for his life bc nothing stood in Apollos way when it came to his quest for answers and warrid that he would become Wills test subject.
Chapter 40: Second chance
Notes:
A few things to know before reading Zeus and Hera have a more or less healthy marriage. He only cheated on her like once or twice every thousand years or so and he always talked to her before hand so it was less of cheating more of making an allowance, so the few demigod Zeus had Hera didn't go after she went after demigod falsely claiming to her husband children. Like 95% of Zeus godly children that went from his marriage with Hera were born before he was married.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This shouldn’t have happened. That simple fact was what all the remaining Olympians heads as they stared at the destroyed thrones that used to belong to their youngest members. The thrones should by standing, glowing their respective colors not the pile of ramble they turned into. Apollo should be there fussing over their wounds and checking up on his kids, immortal and demigod alike, not dead. Artemis should be following Apollo making sure he doesn’t push past his limits and checking up on her hunters, active and retired, not gone just like her twin. They should be celebrating their win against Gaia not grieving the family members they thought they saved.
The curse Hades placed on the Oracle was lifted and a new mortal was appointed. Things were good, everyone was recovering for war and were in good spirits. Not even the new Great Prophecy put a damper on things. But good things didn’t last long. Hera caught wind of Gaia raising and made plans of her own. Her action kick started the second Great Prophecy which wasn’t supposed to come into effect for a few hundred more years when the twins were back to full strength.
People forgot that Gaia made the Delphi Oracle as a gift for her daughter, the first thing that she did after rising was destroy the gift she gave long ago to a daughter that has long since faded. The complete loss of the last oracle was enough to straight up kill Apollo, he didn’t live long enough to see the final battle. Artemis challenged Gaia, herself not caring if she lived or died just wanting to see the person who killed her other half suffer. She went down in a blaze of glary, managing to make the earth herself feel like prey before she was killed.
Athena suspected that the only reason the demigods were able to succeed was due to her sister’s sacrifice. To storm or fire the world must fall, Artemis unleashed her rage in a storm of arrows and curses expending just enough of Gaia’s energy to allow the fire the demigods made to put Gaia to her final rest. Athena was pretty sure there was another world out there where Apollo’s rage was the fire that weakened Gaia enough for the demigods to deal the final blow. She wished she lived in that other world because her younger older sibling could still be alive in that distant world.
The world felt empty without the twins. The sun was dim, barely lighting up the world. It would have faded all together if the Fates didn’t step in, they did all that they could but not even they could make the sun shine like it used to. The moon was gone all together, having slipped away into nothingness while the Fates put all their effort into keeping what was left of the sun around. Places that used to be sacred to the twins were falling apart, their symbols creaking now that the twins weren’t there to maintain them with their magic. They were such key parts of the world that now they are gone it is falling apart.
Apollo was god of civilization, he was healing, art, music and many more things, without him those things are taking a hit leading to the downfall of human civilization as they know it today. Artemis was a nature goddess through and through, without her the last of the wild was nothing but a memory of the past and nature takes a hit that really can’t afford too.
The demigod felt cheated, they have fought and won two wars against things that give gods a run for their money and it didn’t even matter. The world was ending even after all they have been through to save it. They couldn’t help but feel like their hardship was for nothing. That nothing they did mattered, like all the lives lost in the past wars were meaningless. Some wished that they died during one of the wars because then they would still have hope. If they were in the underworld they wouldn't know that world was doomed before the final battle even started, if they were in the underworld they could have celebrated the end of the war having guessed that they won when no more of their numbers joined their ranks. But they weren't in the underworld because they survived only to live to see the world end in a different way.
The demigods stopped having anything to do with the gods and they couldn’t blame them. What kind of god fails to save two of their own. When the fates offered the gods a chance to go back and change everything they took with no questions asked.
The world felt so much fuller now then it did a moment before. They could feel the twins' magic keeping the world running in a way they didn’t notice until it was gone. Seeing the moon once again in the sky almost made Zeus cry. His children were back, he had a chance to save them this time. Things would be different this time around that was for sure. The first thing on his to do list was to divorce Hera and remove her from the council. He blamed her for the twins' death the second he found out that her meddling is what triggered the prophecy of seven.
He lost many children over the years and it hurt him every time they passed but it was manageable. They were all mortal and he knew he would out live them making the pain bearable. The twins were immortal, he wasn’t supposed to lose his little song bird or his fierce wolf cub. They were supposed to be his to keep for the rest of time just like the rest of his immortal kids but they were stolen away right after putting the fear of losing them behind him. Zeus wasn't going to allow that to happen a second time.
After taking some time to compose himself Zeus called a meeting making sure to include Hades as well. Everyone was quick to file into the throne room. Those that remember were eager to see the twin while the twins wanted to know what was important enough to call a meeting outside the solstice. It was a mess to say the least. No one's composer lasted past seeing how light Apollo’s shoulders were. For the first time in years there was no weight holding them down, no hidden pain in eyes, and he was visible glowing in away they didn't even know they missed.
Surprisingly it was Athena who broke first and rushed over to the twins and embraced them in a hug. The look on their faces was priceless, they were in pure shock of this uncharacteristic behavior of their sister. Apollo insisted he do a check up on her, he was so weird out. Before he could actually go through with it the rest of his siblings joined the hug, shocking the twins even more. They knew that their siblings cared for them just like they care about their siblings but they were used to public displays of advection.
When the hug ended the twins immediately started asking what was wrong and who they had to kill to make it right. The sudden meeting and the out of character behavior of their siblings raised every red flag in the twins. If someone messed with their family they would make them pay.
Instead of answering the twins Zeus called the meeting to order. Hera just looked resigned like she know what would happen and know their was no fighting it.
“First order of business, I'm divorcing Hera and removing her from her seat on the council. If there are any objections, speak now or forever hold your peace.” Zeus paused, giving people a chance to speak up. When no one did he continued, “Hades will be taking Hera’s place on the council, if there are any obligations speak now.”
This time there was some grumbling from some members mainly from Demter and Hades himself. Zeus asked them to speak up if they had a genuine complaint, when they didn’t he moved on to the next moment. “ the oracle any prophet born are now under the protection of the whole council, not just Apollo’s. And lastly we are having mandatory family week once every 3 months. You can spend time with any family members you wish regardless of if they are immortal or not. It will be the only time you are allowed to interact with your demigods without consequences.”
Notes:
I love any and all comments and love answers any questions you guys may have.
I think that the they time travel to before ww1 long before the first great prophecy was spoken so they have time to shape up. Zeus put Hades an the council partly to keep a better eye on him and partly because he didn't know how else to put their.
How cannon changed, the demigods have better lifes to start with and the wars never happened, Percy, Luke, Annabeth, and Nico were never born bc their parents thought that they lived through enough pain and couldn't bring them back into the world with a good counsion
Chapter 41: ????
Chapter Text
Luke watched the goddess struggle under the weight of the sky when something about her demeanor changed. He locked eyes with the goddess and watched as her silver eyes turned the toxic green of prophecy, the same color his mom's eye would turn during some of her worst fits. It made him shiver. When Artemis made eye contact with him he was frozen.
When she smiled at him, he was the most terrified he has ever been. He would rather swim in the Styx again then be here but he was stuck. He knew that the goddess couldn't move but he felt he would be gutted if he moved a single inch. It wasn’t logical but his self perspective didn't care about logic at the moment.
“You're a twice cursed child, but three is a special number, a sacred number. It would be poor form if I left you so close to the sacred number but not yet reaching it. So think of my curse as a blessing. In your sleep you will see paths untaken, the way things could have gone if you didn't set things in motion. You will see your friends and family saved from the trauma you gave them and know exactly how much damage you have done to the people you say you love. Once you see it, you will never un see it. It will haunt you in the afterlife, in any future reincarnation you may have, there will be no escape from the knowledge of the harm you caused.”
Artemis' eyes turned back to normal after she finished talking. Luke snuck a look at Atlas to see if the titan and some that the titan was equally was creeped out.
“That was Knowledge and Prophecy. Apollos' domains she shouldn't have been able to do that. Why was she able to do that?” Atlas said looking more creeped out than before.
Chapter 42: Something something supernatural cross over
Notes:
This not what I this would turn out to be, so I don't really no how to feel about it, their are some part i like and other that dont. I will probably be making another spn cross since this is at all what I was planning to write.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Team free will minus Cas plus Gabriel were sitting around Bobbie's table trying and failing to come up with a plan to stop the apocalypse. Even with an archangel on their side team free will had nothing. As it stood Gabriel was the youngest archangel and the weakest of the bunch, he was no match for his older brother in an outright fight. So while having in on their was hopeful it wasn’t exactly the ace in the whole the brothers were expecting. It was freaky leaving the team in low spirits.
Sam hasn't slept in days in an attempt to avoid Lucifer invading his dreams and it was starting to show despite his best efforts. Dean was staring at his brother like he wanted to force Sam to bed but couldn't actually make himself do so. Eventually Dean couldn't help himself and opened his, “Ok, that is enough you” he said pointing at Sam, “go to bed. I haven't seen you this bad since you were having visions.”
“Visions?” Gabriel asked in a quiet voice like he was afraid of the answer.
This got everyone's attention, it took a lot to scare an angel and even more to scare an archangel.
“Ya, I used to get visions. It was my power from being one of eye yellow's special children. They were terrible and thankfully went away when we killed that fucker and haven't been back since.” Sam answered wanting to know why him having vision could possibly scare an archangel. To him, his visions were just a dark part of his life, nothing more. If he finds out that they were a part of something even bigger than heaven and hell's plan to start the end of the world Sam would lose it.
Different emotions flashed on Gabriel's face before he schooled it. After a moment he finally spoke up seemingly thinking out loud, “All three of you are hunters. Bobby and Sam are differently scholars. You all probably count as protectors of youth and punishers of evil with all the jobs you have done over the years. Counting visions that is 5. It would be better if it was a multiple of three. Hmm does Dean's love of music count? I'll count it 6 is better than 5 after all.”
Gabriel clapped his hands and started talking again but this time he was definitely talking to the group. “Do you want the good news or the bad news first?”
“Might as well get the dad news out of the way first.” Bobby said.
“We might have something worse than my brothers fighting to deal with.”
“How could something be worse than the literal apocalypse?! That is the end of the word!” Dean exclaimed.
“If my brothers fight and destroy the world, all humans would die but their souls would still be around. The souls would all either go to heaven or hell and live out their afterlife like they would have if the apocalypse didn't happen. The worst case scenario now is much worse than that. If we make the wrong step going forward the world could end and every soul would no longer exist. Not just the ones here on earth that belonged to those still living, but the ones that already reside in the afterlife as well. It would be like humanity never existed.” Gabriel explained.
“What's the good news?” Sam asked shackly.
“I know how to stop the apocalypse, and keep it from ever happening.”
“That sounds too good to be true."
“Well you three do have to pledge yourself to a Greek god, and if you offend him it could cause a war so big that every angel, demon, and human soul would be destroyed.”
“I thought angels were stronger than pagans.”
“Normally you would be right. Most pagan gods are made from human belief and since their belief have tanked over the years they are close to fading. But the Greeks are a different matter. They aren't a part of this world, their youngest member was born a few millenniums before me, their oldest members could very well be older than Father. I don't know what forced them to come here or when they even showed up. They sort of just snuck in and put down their roots without anyone noticing. I didn't know they were any different than the other pagans before I left heaven. I tried to hide amidst them at first, but that was a mistake. I got a few nasty curses for my troubles, one of them is still around today to give you an idea of their power level. A curse lasting over 3 thousand and I still can't undo it. I'm not even sure if my brothers could undo it, even though it has weakened with age.”
There was a pause while they let that little bit of information sink in. “If they are so strong, why didn't they put a stop to this before now?” Dean asked.
“Because they don't care. They have no reason to stick their nose in our business unless we give them one. They can leave this world anytime and just move one to the next, so not even the end of this world would get them involved.”
“But me having vision in the past will suddenly make them care?” Sam asked
“It will definitely make them care. Their god of Prophecy protects those with sight, even if they aren't Greek. You weren't supposed to have visions, demons don't touch that stuff after an incident almost destroyed hell. I'm guessing that the visions you had were super painful.”
Sam nodded in shock after hearing the hell was almost destroyed.
“That was probably the demon bleed trying to train your brain not to do that. It kept the visions short enough that you didn't pop up on their radar.”
“So what exactly is your plan, have us pledge ourselves to some god and hope that suddenly everything is better.”
“Not exactly, if we did it that way chances are your pledge wouldn't be accepted. We have to make them interested in you first but we can’t make him too interested or else he might just destroy the world in revenge for what it put your guys through.”
“Why is this starting to feel more complicated than the actual apocalypse?”
“Because it is. Politics suck but godly politics are about 100 times worse. You guys don't have to worry about it, I'll handle it and just give you guys scripts.”
With that more or less solved the humans went off to bed, letting the archangel take over the planning. When they went downstairs the next morning, they found the living room a mess. Papers were everywhere, some were floating in the air with angel mojo and others were on the ceiling. When Gabriel saw the humans enter the room he snapped and the mess went away.
“Ok, I have a plan. We just have to wait until nightfall then we can summon the god and get this thing started.”
“You haven't told us who we are going to summon.”
“Names have power, and I don’t trust you guys not to throw them around all willy nilly. So until I'm ready to meet with said god you won't be getting their name.”
——————————————————
“Ok, I want to be very clear with you guys, this summoning circle is just that, a summoning circle. This does nothing to trap the thing inside, or anything to protect you from the god we are about to summon. You all have your scripts so just follow those and we will be fine.”
After getting that last warning out of the way Gabriel went on to draw the summoning circle. When he was finished, he started pulling this out of a bag: a book, a vampire tooth, a raven feather, a CD, one of their modified salt shot gun shells, and a human heart.
The humans watching wanted to protest at the sight of the human heart but stopped themselves. This was too important to mess up, the world as a whole was more important than the poor sucker who had their heart ripped out by the archangel.
With one look back at the human to make sure they weren't going to do anything stupid after seeing the last item Gabriel started the ritual. “I call upon the god of Knowledge, the first teacher, the keeper of all things known.” Gabriel placed the book on the circle, walking a few steps to the left before talking again. “I call upon the Punisher of Evil, the one who protects us from those that lurk in the dark, the one who shoots down dangers that think they are untouchable.” He placed the vampire tooth in the circle and talked a few more steps to the left before continuing again. “I call upon the god of Prophecy, the one that sees all, the guiding hand of fate, the protector of those with sight.” Gabriel placed the raven feather and moved on to the next spot.
“I call upon the god of Music, the leader of muses, the reason the world can sing, the giver of expression.” The CD was placed and Gabriel moved on. “I call upon the God of the hunt” putting an emphasis on the word god, “the one who hunts with his sister, he who watches out for young men as they provide for those around them.” The salt shot gun shells were placed down. “I call upon the Protector of Youth, one of the few who protects those too young to protect themselves, the eternal young man, the older brother to all under his protection.” The human heart was placed into the center of the circle. “ I call upon Apollo who is all that and more. May he accept my summoning and offering of a child abuser's heart to feast upon.”
They didn’t wait long for something to happen, as soon as Gabriel finished a teenager with too knowing eyes was sitting in the circle. He had a bow on his back, a lyre in his lap, and a scroll in his left hand. Without saying a word the teenager took a hunting knife that seemingly came from nowhere and cut it in half. He had one half of it disappear before picking up the other half and biting into it like an apple. The group just watched in silence as the god before then ate, not wanting to offend him by interrupting.
Notes:
By the way Apollo only eat half the heart bc he was give the other half to Artemis.
Chapter 43: Random thought about ancient times
Chapter Text
Just like Apollo seeing something from modern day in a vision and goes on recreate it only for it to be baned. Like Apollo seeing a hunting rifle in a dream and decided to one form Artemis as a gift for their birthday day, since it had to due with hunting.
He works with Hephaestus to make one and after some trail and error they succeed. Que Artemis with the first ever gun wondering around the ancient world making her even more terrifying than normal. Ares some how talks Hephaestus in to making him his own gun. Between Artems and Ared having guns and raising hell Zeus is forced to ban them. Ares is upset with that while Artemis is ok with it as long as she gets to her as long as she doesn't use it since it was a gift. When asked Artemis says that having a gun kind of took the fun out of hunting.
Apollo seeing coffee or some kind of energy drink and decided to make it and he can actually sit still and focus way easier, he gives some to Hermes and it help him as well. Que some people thinking that they have been replaced bc they have never seen Hermes sit still for so long or Apollo being able to focus on one thing without having a hundred different thing going on in the background. Once that get sorted out Apollo shares his caffeine with an immortal that doesn't have ADHD and it gets them supper hyper leading to a lot of issues leading to caffeine being banned.
Apollo seeing monopoly and uno and decided to make those and bring them too a meeting. The meeting turns into a game night thay almost destroyed Olympus and they are banned.
When the first gun was invented by humans all the gods got PTSD flash back to when Artemis and Ares had theirs. Zeus had to lift the ban because if humans could use gun than so sould the gods. Caffeine ban was also lifted but the bann on monopoly and uno stayed. The people who created the games may or may not have been cursed.
Chapter 44: Who protects the protectors
Chapter Text
The twins were still youths and were counted as such by their domain. They knew who they could turn to for help because their domain pointed who their protectors were. At first their only protector was their mom. Then it grew to include their grandmother, father, aunts and uncles. Things were good the twins had many people they could turn to for help but good things couldn't last.
Their father grew paranoid and started making bad decisions out of fear and anger. It wasn't before Zeus lost his protector status and the twins became weary of him. Him not have ever harmed them but the potential was now there and they kept their distance.
Poseidon started to distance himself from Apollo and lost status as protector. He was picking one twin over the other and they couldn’t have that. By leaving Apollo out of his protections he lost Artemis as well. The twins balance each other out, you can't have one without the other because that would cause them to unbalance leading to madness and death. They couldn't be safe unless both of them were safe and with Poseidon only protecting Artemis he could not be counted as a protector.
Demeter lost her status when she caused the first winter, uncaring what it did to others domains. Both of the twins' domains suffered, hurting them both in turn as many things connected to their domains died. They understood her rage and even tried to help find their half sister when they were well enough but that didn't change the fact their aunt hurt them. Demeter might have kept her status if she apologized for the harm she caused but she never did, only stating that she did what she had to do to find her daughter when people brought it up.
Hera was their protector until she married their father. She went from being their aunt to their stepmother causing their relationship to suffer. She starts to go after the kids born out of Zeus' affairs and the twins had to step in to protect their half sibling as protectors of youth. They were on opposite sides of a silent war causing the twins to lose yet another protector.
Hestia lost her status when she picked keeping the peace over addressing the actual issues. She wanted everyone to get along and hated fighting but went about the wrong way. She put stops to the fights but did address the issue that caused the fight so the same issues just kept repeating. It was causing more harm than good but she wasn't seeing it.
Due to Zeus' paranoia, being a titan became a crime. Leto, Phoebe and all the other peaceful titans had to go into hiding to protect themselves making the twins lose them as protectors. They no longer had their mother, grandmother, or any of their other titan family members to rely on.
Hades was their longest protector, but he too didn't last. They twins have no idea what Hades did to disqualify himself, just that it happened at the end of WW 2. They had lost the last of their protectors right before they needed them the most.
The oracle was failing, they were dying and they felt like they couldn’t turn to anyone. So they kept it quiet. They told no one of their troubles and continued as if everything was normal. Like they weren’t dying a slow painful death, like they didn't wish they had a trusted adult they could turn to because this was too much for just the two of them to handle.
Chapter 45: The missing twins pt c
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
When Apollo awoke he didn’t know where he was. This definitely wasn’t Delos, they didn’t have that many buildings on the island and the ones they had looked nothing like the one he was in. He looked around to see if his mama or sister were around and when he couldn’t find them he tried to feel where Artemis was only to find that he couldn’t feel her at all. Starting crying loudling not crying if anyone heard him. He was terrified, he had never left the island and now he was in this weird place without his mama or sister and he couldn’t even tell if Artemis was ok. He has been able to feel her through their bond for as long he could remember not being able too now felt like something was messing and it was unnerving. He doesn’t know how long he was crying before people entered the room. As soon as one of them got too close to him he went from crying into fight mood.
These people must be the ones responsible for taking him and blocking his connection to Artemis. He would make them pay. Once the man got close enough Apollo launched his attack pulling out all of the moves the twins weren’t allowed to use while ruff housing. He pulled hair, bite, clawed, targeted the eyes and other soft spots. He made sure to knee the man in between the legs like his mama told him and Artemis to do if any strange man got close to them. Eventually one of the others snapped out their shock and pulled Apollo off the man he was attacking, making sure to hold him at arms length to avoid the same fate as the man he attacked. Apollo tried to worm his way out of this new person's hold and almost succeeded until a wave of magic hit him making it hard for him to move.
The person holding him pulled him closer and into a hug. Apollo started to cry again, despite not knowing this person their hug was still comforting and just what he needed to calm down again. The person who was hugging him was telling him that everything was ok, that he was safe. Apollo wasn’t sure about that but it was still nice to hear. His mama told them that the outside world wasn’t safe for them and that was why they weren’t allowed to leave until they had at least two domains. She made up for them not being able to leave by telling them all about Olympus and the family she hoped they could one day meet.
Once he calmed down enough, the person holding him introduced himself as his uncle Poseidon. After a closer look at the person sort of matched the stories his mama told him about his uncle that lived under the sea. He looked at his aura just to make sure and it matched exactly what his mama described it as. Apollo looked at the auras around him and found that about half of them matched people his mama talked about. He recognized: Zeus, Hera, Demeter, Hestia, Ares, Hades, and of course Poseidon. Making seven out of the eleven people known to Apollo. He wasn’t sure if he trusted them yet, most of them might be family but that doesn’t mean he has to like them, or they have to like him.
The man that he attacked turned out to be Zeus and Apollo couldn’t make himself feel bad about it. Zeus didn’t help his mom when she needed it and it is due to his lack of protection that he and his sister were stuck on Delos until they were older and were able to protect themself. If Zeus loved them he would have stood up for them, so as far as Apollo was concerned he didn’t have a father. When Zeus made a move to grab him, Apollo full on growled at him, bearing his teeth for an additional warning to keep Zeus from coming any closer.
“It’s ok little one, I’m not going to hurt you. I’m your father.” Zeus said like that would change anything.
“I don’t have a father!” Apollo yelled in anger that Zeus would try and calm a family connection after not lifting a single finger to help his family.
“Of course you have a father, did your mother not tell you about me?” Zeused asked, a little confused about what was going on. He didn’t meet the twins until they had grown as much as they were able to. Leto had kept his kids on Delos away from the outside world for as long as she was able to because she was scared of what Hera could do to them if they left the island before they were fully grown. It was possible that Leto just didn’t tell the twins about him until right before she let them leave the island. It could also be a side event of the spell used to deage Apollo. Zeus hated that he missed so much of son’s early years of life that he wouldn’t know what would be normal for Apollo at this age and what could be the spell affecting things.
“Mama, told me about you but you didn’t do anything to help her when she needed it. Me and my sister can’t leave our island because you won't do anything to help us if we were in danger. You might have helped Mama make me and my sister but we don’t claim you as family. You have done nothing to earn any title like Mama’s title as Mama.” Apollo spat at Zeus with all the anger he could hold in his tiny body. Which was quite a lot since Zeus flinched at his words.
No one knew what to say to that. They didn’t know that Apollo felt that way towards Zeus, they all knew that twins hated Hera for what she did to their mother but thought that they put all the blame on her. They didn’t know if it was part of the curse or just hidden feelings that Apollo didn’t let show. It could explain why Apollo always treated Zeus like his king instead of father, never asking for things that a king couldn’t give but a father could. Never expecting Zeus to take his side or hold any favor toward him just because he was his son. Now that they were thinking about it, Apollo and Zeus didn’t have any relationship outside of the council, they didn’t interact as anything but king and subject. They didn’t really know what to do about it.
Zeus was heartbroken. He might be shit at showing it, but he truly cared about his kids. He hated that one of them didn’t even consider themselves as one of his kids. He vowed to himself that he would fix it. He would do anything to show Apollo that he cared, that he was loved like all his other kids. He would have to check with Artemis to see if she felt the same as her brother. Because there was no doubt in his mind that they would be getting his daughters back. If this quest failed he would send another and another until both of his daughters were home safe. He was willing to break any rule there was if it meant getting Athena and Artemis back home safely.
__________________________________________________________________________
After a short explanation to Apollo about him needing to stay here due to being under a curse they set up with a coloring station in the corner of the throne room they went back to their meeting. They got about five minutes into their discussion when they noticed that Apollo was no longer where he was supposed to be. Que even more panic while they searched Olympus for the lost child. It took twenty minutes before Herems found him trying to open the elevator to leave the mountain. He quickly scoped up his brother, making sure to hold on to him tightly so he wouldn’t be attacked like Zeus was when this whole mess started. For a tiny child Apollo could cause some serious damage. Zeus almost lost one of eyes, only avoiding it due to the fact he was an elder god. Hermes didn’t have that advantage so really didn’t want to lose an eye because of the feral baby version of brother. He made sure Apollo couldn’t move a muscle as he carried him back to the throne room.
Once he was there he summoned even one back. After a while a pattern showed itself, Apollo was perfectly happy drawing or doing any other type of activity as long as someone was there with him. The second someone wasn’t watching him he would try and leave. It was a toss up if he fought the person who found him trying to escape. Hera and Zeus got the worst of little Apollo’s rage at being caught while he was perfectly fine with his aunts and uncles. He would fight his siblings but not nearly as hard as he would fight his father and stepmother.
Apollo was an adorable kid when he wasn’t trying to take out people's eyes. He would talk excitedly about everything he did on Delos making, making sure everyone knew how cool his sister and mama were. He would give the drawings he made to the person he liked the most at the moment (they might have turned it into a competition) and he would listen to stories with big eyes eager to learn anything new.
Notes:
Apollo is just very distractable, as long as their is one keeping him busy he kind of forgets about everything else, but the second their isn't a person their to keep him distracted he remembers that he needs to find Artemis and tries to leave, fighting people he that is trying to stop him. Leto told Apollo that he could trust his aunts and uncles so he doesn't fight them, he come to sort of like his siblings so he doesn't fight them as hard, he hates Hera and Zeus so he is out for their their blood, it isn't just about trying to leave he want to fight fight them so he is more vicuose
Chapter 46: enemies pt 2 verison 3
Notes:
this is kind of dark!! I'm dipping my toes into the dark side the myths,
Chapter Text
Knowledge tried to fill in the gapes but it just made him relive everything. He knew what he was asking wouldn’t have a happy answer and would rather have a less precise answer if it meant not reliving a tragedy first hand. It was bad enough when he went looking for his own answers, he relived the loss of every mortal he ever loved. That hurt. It felt like his heart had been ripped out over and over again as watched the start and end of every relationship he had with a mortal. But that was nothing compared to when he learned what happened to Troilus. Apollo felt like the very essence of his being was destroyed when he found out what the monster did to his child. While his heart was torn to shreds after finding out about his love life it was returned to his body at the end of the. This was different, a piece of himself died when his six year old son was killed in his temple and his body used for despicable things before it was cast aside, and a different piece of himself died after reliving it a second time.
Koios had to knock him out since he was hurting himself while in a fit of hysterics. When he woke up he was more with it but still devastated. Apollo wasn’t going to hurt himself anymore, he was going to make Athena pay for her part in everything. She was the one that pointed Achilles towards Troilus. Whatever he had done in the past to make her pay enough, nothing would ever be enough until she was dead. Whatever feeling of familial connection that swayed his hand the first time around was gone. He didn’t know her as a sister, he only knew her as the person who sicked a monster after his six year old son. He didn’t go looking for any more answers using Knowledge, he couldn’t handle reliving something like this again.
So when he was ready enough Apollo asked Koios why he stuck with the Olympus after everything that had happened. Koios said that wasn’t sure, it would have been out of fear. Hera’s hatred of Zeus’ bastards was well known and being on the council gave them protection against her rage. But even then it didn’t completely protect them from her; the queen of the gods beat Artemis with her own bow after all. Being on the council would also keep them safe from Zeus' eyes wandering towards them. Everyone knew that Zeus would fuck anyone wether they were willing or not and stories made their way around to suggest that not even his kids where safe from his lust.
Apollo decided that he was going to side with the titans. Zeus was as much of a monster as Achilles and needed to be put down just the same. It was a part of Apollo’s job to put down monsters and he wouldn’t let the fact that this one was his sperm donor get in the way of his job. He would burn everything Athena had created to the ground before he killed her, letting her live with the knowledge that she wasn’t enough to protect the things that she cared about before she died. Hera would pay for what she did to his twin and mother, a slow death of sickness would be perfect for the so-called queen of the gods. Let her know that for all her power she was made helpless because of one of her husband's bastard sons before she died her painfully slow death. Apollo would find a way to convince Artemis that she no longer had to stay in Olympus and to either stay out of the war all together or join him to get revenge.
Chapter 47: Betrayal pt 3
Notes:
this isn't what I meant to write for this third part, I started talking about gender and it got a way longer part then I expected. Their will be a part 4,
Chapter Text
It was relatively easy for Percy to accept that they were non-binary. In their last school they had to read a book that was in the perspective of a non-binary kid. When the book was talking about how the main character felt about gender it hit a little too close to home. Percy realized that they didn't necessarily think of themselves as anything else than themselves. They didn’t think of themselves as a guy or a girl, they were simply Percy and that was good enough.
At first Percy wasn’t ready to commit to any gender identity because the whole thing confused them. Any information they found on the topic wasn’t very helpful. It just talked about boys who didn't feel like boys because they were girls trapped in a boy's body. Girls who didn't feel like girls because they were a boy trapped in a girl's body. People who felt like both a girl and a boy at the same time and people who felt like neither. But Percy wanted to know what it felt like to be a boy, that was the part they were struggling with. They didn’t know what being a boy or being a girl felt like so how would he know if he was either or both or neither. Sure they were born a boy but that didn’t mean they were a boy. They know what being themselves felt like but they had no idea if they felt like a boy or if he was just raised like one.
Eventually they had given up, it didn't really matter to them what pronouns were used, they were simply Percy and how ever someone wanted to address them was good enough. Gender seemed so much more complicated then Percy originally thought and people cared so much about it that it started to make Percy feel bad that they didn't. As far as Percy was concerned, gender was over rated and he couldn’t understand why it mattered so much to people.
Percy forgot his gender crisis until they washed ashore on Cirics’ island. Apparently the soussorus had a sixth sense for someone who had a gender crisis and pulled Percy into a room to talk. Ciric had Percy explain everything that was going on in their head and she gave whatever input she thought would be helpful. Somehow the talk about gender ended up as talk about sex and Percy found out that they were sex repulsed. They almost threw up during the talk, they were so grossed up by it all. After they left the island, Percy had other things to worry about then their talk with Ciric.
It wasn’t until they had gotten back from the quest and found a pamphlet about being non binary along with one about the hunt that they thought more about it. After a talk with Grover, Percy understood the gender thing a little better. It wasn’t about other people but what Percy thought about themself and how they choose to express that. If Percy was that attached to he/him pronouns then Grover suggested that they experiment with other pronouns to see if Percy liked any of them. So that is what Percy did, they experimented with Grover to see if Percy liked any set of pronouns more than the other. Somehow this got on Mr.D radar but the god was actually super supportive and said that he did gender reforming care for anyone who wanted/needed it. In the end Percy grew to like They/Them and after coming out to everyone asked Mr. D to make them more androgynous, which the god did.
With Grover’s endorsement of the hunt Percy decided to do the two week trial period offered to anyone who was interested in joining. It wouldn’t hurt to explore their options, being at camp was nice but Percy didn’t really have friends outside of Grover. Not everyone has gotten over them being a child of the big three and they could tell that people were still weary of them ever after being at camp for two years. Having Thaila around was just making things worse, where Percy was pushed to the side and ignored, Thaila was embraced. It hurt, Percy couldn’t even pretend otherwise. Annabeth all but ditched them for Thaila, they understood her wanting to spend time with the friend that was precisely dead but did she really have to abandon them to do so.
Percy had nothing against Thaila, they know that it wasn’t her fault that people were acting like this, that her being around just showed people’s true colors but that didn’t mean that they were friends. With only Grover keeping them at camp, Percy didn’t feel bad for following his recommendation and testing things out for the hunt. Being with the hunt was freeing in Percy didn’t expect. There were no expectations on their shoulders for being a child of Poseidon and they could simply be Percy without their father hanging over their head. Any questions they had were answered nicely, not making him feel bad for asking or dumb for not already knowing the answers. Percy has never been in a place like that, at school teachers treated him like shit and didn’t want to actually teach him anything, getting annoyed when he asked questions. When he first got to camp getting answers for his questions was like pulling teeth and he was treated like he should have already known the answers he was looking for.
Time flew without Percy really realizing and before they knew it the two weeks were up and they needed to make a decision whether they would be joining or not. Percy honestly really wanted to join, but he didn’t want to leave their mom behind. After everything that Sally sacrificed for Percy didn’t feel right for them to join the hunt and leave her behind without saying anything. They didn’t even need to explain anything, Artemis just seemed to know what the issue was. She told Percy to go home and spend time with their mom and when they were ready to join they could. That hunters with good families could take leave and visit their loved ones on occasion, as long as they were still loyal to their oaths.
So that is what Percy did, they went home and told Sally everything. About not being a boy, going by They/them, the offer to join the hunt, and how freeing it felt to be a part of them. Percy didn’t even have to say that they wanted to join for real, Sally already knew. She was happy for her child, they had found a place they could belong and would be safer than if they would have stayed in camp. Being a hunter put Percy under Artemis protection which would keep them safe from both of their uncles. So Sally gave Percy her blessing to join the hunt, telling them that she couldn’t be happier that they found their place in the world. Percy spend two weeks with Sally just enjoying her company before they prayed to Artemis telling her that they were ready to join.
Chapter Text
So this is just little deallyo about what I want the twins to look like. You can imagine them however you like. I'm not going to go into too much detail because I kind of hate describing things but here are just some things that I think would be cool.
First of all Apollo doesn't have gold eyes, he can make them gold if he goes all sun god on people but it has to be deliberate. His are a mint green as a default and don’t really change unless Apollo is using Prophecy or making them gold. When he is using Prophecy his eyes are a toxic green and glow slightly.
I kind of like the idea of the twins having similar eye color, so I'm going with Artemis having forest green eyes as a default. Her eyes are silver when she goes full moon goddess on someone but again it has to be deliberate.
Instead of having the sun and moon domains being shown with eye color, I think it would be cool if it was shown through glowing vitiligo. Like the twins just having patches of skin that glow silver and gold respectively. I kind of like the idea that they glow in the light spectrums that humans can't see and maybe some immortals couldn’t see either. I mainly like that part of the idea due to the misunderstandings thought happening. It could be like colorblindness on a godly scale and everyone arguing over it like people argue over things but like 10 times worse.
Chapter 49: Crimes
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
All things considered it was relatively easy to summon a god, you said the right words at the right time with the right sacrifice and you will have the attention you sought. If you have enough power behind you, you could even force them to show up. It was ill-advised since there was nothing stopping said god from killing you on the spot for making demands of them but that didn't stop everyone. The stupid, the prideful, and the desperate have summoned many gods through the years. In this current age every demigod that joined the fight against the gods could be categorized as one if not all three of those things. So when a demigod had summoned a god no one was really surprised.
The minor gods might not have not owe Olympus but many owe the twins. Apollo taught everyone regularless of status, he gave many people opportunities they normally wouldn't have. He became the gods go to babysitter, taking those younger than him under his wing caring for them like they were his own. He never asked for anything in return like many have done before.
Artemis protected everyone from unwanted advances. She made sure that those who were taken advantage of were avenged, that their voice wasn't taken away along with their choice. She took those that she could understand her protection, keeping them safe and teaching them how to protect themselves. Just like her brother she didn't ask for anything in return.
So many minor gods who would have otherwise joined their cause didn’t due to not wanting to go against the twins. After hearing so many state that they would only fight on the twins behalf an idea formed. If they could convince the twins to join then others would follow suit. If the twins couldn't be convinced then they would be held captive and minor gods would be black mailed to join with the twins' safety on the line.
The titan had a demigod so the summoning only supplied the power that was needed. They took time to think about what aspects to invoke and to put together a convincing argument. When they were ready they had two demigods start the summoning at the same time. One to summon Artemis and the other to summon Apollo.
“Daughter of the Justice, sister of Truth, huntress of monsters, protector of those who can't protect themselves please hear my plea and show yourself to me.”
“Son of the Hospitality, brother of the Wilds, punisher of hubris, caregiver for those who no one else cares about please hear my plea and show yourself to me.”
Once the twins arrived the titans started to make their case. Pointing out how Zeus has forgotten the domains that the twins have taken after the most turning himself the type of monster the twins would hunt down.
What kind of god of justice accuses people without proof? He threatened war when he blamed Poseidon for theft without proof. An eleven year old had to go on a quest to prevent a war between two of the big three because Zeus blamed without proof. A child eater was placed in camp as a replacement for Chiron because Zeus once again placed blame without cause. So many people have been punished for the simple crime of being on Zeus' bad side and it was called justice.
What kind of god of hospitality refuses to let people in his temple especially when the space is needed? Cabin 11 has been overflowing for years, kids have been suffering for years due to it and yet cabin 1 is right there. Their journey was over, the kids are no longer travelers but they were still shoved into cabin 11 because Zeus refused to open his cabin for others. He actually put a danger inside the camp that has been under his protection ever since he put the border up.
If anyone else acted the way that the king, what would you do to them? If it was anyone else he would already be full of Artemis’ arrows with dozens of curses attached for how he treats women. If it was anyone else he would have been shot down by Apollo for hubris.
As much as the twins didn't want to admit it, the enemy had a point. They were already doing their best to go against Zeus without crossing the line into treason. They could be near the king without something inside them screaming, demanding that Zeus pays for his crimes. But would the titans be any better?
Notes:
This ch was written bc i found the part of this in on old Google doc that I had forgotten about.
Chapter 50: Missing twins pt d
Chapter Text
Athena and Artemis were sharing the weight of the sky having both been caught by Atlas. Neither of them were going to allow the other to hold the weight alone and the titan thought it would be best to have both goddesses trapped under the sky since it would be harder for them to escape. When Apollo sent his prayer Artemis panicked, and tried to reach out but couldn’t. There was something blocking her from reaching Apollo. This has never happened before, the twins could always reach each other, not even being trapped under the sky could stop them from communicating before now. Something was seriously wrong with Apollo. Artemis' worry got even stronger when she felt Apollo lose his domains. She could tell that he was still alive but that was it. She tuned out the world around her while she tried to focus on the bond between her and Apollo, hoping to find some kind of clue on what happened to her twin. She unknowingly let go of the sky letting Athena take the full burden, she was deaf to her sisters concerned questions.
This was how the questers found the two goddesses, Artemis underneath the sky but not actually holding any of its weight unresponsive and Athena taking the full weight of the sky desperately trying to get her sister to answer. The strain on Athena showed in her voice as she pleaded for her sister to just show a sign that she was ok. When Percy freed both goddesses and took the weight of the sky on himself, Artemis became aware of the world around her again and fell into a rage. She fought like she never fought before, becoming completely feral going as far as ripping a chunk of Atlas arm with her teeth during their fight. Once she pinned the titan she asked what they had done to Apollo. Atlas just told her to ask her grandaddy. Artemis was ready to kill the titan in a fit of rage but Athena stopped her and threw Atlas back underneath the sky, freeing Percy from the weight.
Any reinforcement that might have come to fight the questers left were scared away from the aura of rage Artemis had. The only reason the demigods weren’t affected was because they were still underage therefore under her protection. She is a protector of youth so no one underage could feel afraid of her, it didn’t matter how angry she was, her aura wouldn’t feel like anything but safe to the kids around her. It was something that she shared with Apollo, the other gods could never understand how the two of them could pull a trick like that off and some were even jealous of it.
Athena managed to talk Artemis into going to Olympus before starting a hunt for Apollo. She reasoned that someone on Olympus would know what happened while they were indisposed and that it would be the best place to start. Artemis left Athena to deal with the demigods and went straight to Olympus desperate for answers. The second her feet touched the ground her bond with Apollo reopened but something was off. Before she could figure out what was off her vision turned black and Artemis knew no more. The spell that was affecting Apollo jumped through their reopened bond and affected Artemis.
Apollo felt the bound reopen and was relieved that he could finally feel his sister again and raced to where she was. When he found her passed out on the floor he panicked, he wouldn’t let anyone touch her afraid that they would make whatever was wrong with Artemis worse. Aphrodite had put Apollo to sleep before they could get close enough to Artemis to check her over. This is how Athena found them, most of Olympons surrounding two small bodies that turned out to be the two missing members of the council.
Chapter 51: Stolen or saved
Summary:
This is based off the broken pantheon au and these two fics
https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/64358092/chapters/165217465
https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/68863976/chapters/178385986
Im also making this a one shot all on its on
Chapter Text
The gods knew that they wouldn’t be making out of this second war without losses. That some of them would be forced to reform, being essentially dead until their domains could pull enough of their pieces together to form a consciousness again. The first to die was Athena, literally ripped apart from her Greek and Roman forms fighting each other. The second was Herems who spread himself so thin trying to spread much needed information on top of all his other work that he couldn’t put himself together. The next was Poseidon who suffered the worst damage from the last war and couldn't handle the grief of son falling into the pit.
With Python taking control of Delphi there was nothing to stop the weight of Prophecy from crushing Apollo. It was a struggle for him to stay around long enough to meet the demigods coming to Delos in hopes of finding the Death cure, but he did it. As soon as the demigods left with his message in hand Apollo stopped fighting and let death take him. He could rest assured that all his kids had something to remember him by and that they knew how much they were loved.
Artemis sent one last message to all hunters active and retired thanking them for the service, for being her second family, and saying goodbye. Without Apollo there to balance her out, Artemis fractured. The moon's coldness started to freeze her insides without the warmth of Apollo’s sun. The wildness of the hunt started to consume her without Apollo’s ties to civilization to keep it at bay. Instead of fighting a losing battle and suffering, Artemis followed the pull of her and Apollo’s intertwined strings, dying mere seconds after her brother.
The demigods watched as Delos sank below the waves, a grim understanding settling in their bones about what just happened. The twin Olympians were dead, faded just like Pan had a few years earlier. Unlike Athena, Hermes, and Poseidon the twins wouldn't reform after a certain amount of time. They were gone from this world, their strings no longer a part of the tapestry.
But their strings were not gone all together. Before they could be cut, sending the twins into the nothingness that awaited all immortals after they faded the strings were stolen. What the twins mistook for death was the hands of a different version of the fates stealing them away. Saving them from death by taking them away from the world they called home.
This new world suffered from a terrible curse. When the elder six overthrow their father, Kronos cursed them to suffer with every child born. At first they think much about the curse, they just got out of war. They had to explore the world and set up their own rule before they worried about having kids.
But once the world was explored, domains were claimed, and the council was stable they understood the misery their father cursed them with. Bringing a child into the world was a painful effort, the pain wouldn't stop until the child gained a domain and had enough power to sustain themselves or they died. So many children died, some just after their first breath, others not getting the luxury.
The gods had many kids through the years, the loss ate away at them but hope that this child might survive kept them having kids. Zeus made Athena from his thoughts and couldn’t think through the pain her birth caused until she found a domain of her own three months later. It took Zeus a few dozen years to recover, and even more before someone was brave enough to try for a child. Demeter was the next to make a child but wasn't as lucky. The flowers she made her child out rotted and Presepheny died just after talking her first breath.
In the end about one out of every thousand godlylings survived. Zeus and Hera were gifted five children through their combined efforts: Athena, Ares, Hephaestus, and Dionysus. Poseidon and his wife had two children, Triton and Kymopoleia. Hestia didn't want to go through the pain of creating a child or losing one; she swore an oath of maidenhood. Out of the elder six it was just Demeter and Hades who wanted children but were denied again and again.
They decided to try one last time before giving up entirely. The endless loss finally out weighs any hope for the future. For the best chance at success Demeter and Hades created their last would-be child together, hoping that having two sources of divinity would somehow help. They created their child with a mixture of plant, stone, light of the overworld, and the darkness of the underworld. Once they made sure their would-be child was perfect they braced themselves for the pain and poured their power into their creation and hoped for the best.
They watched their power seeped into their creation and it changed shape, growing from the size of a doll the size of a human child. When their creation split in half they thought their child died before they could even take their first breath. But they could still feel the pull on their power as their child tried to gain enough strength to survive. On a closer look they found that their child is not one child but two. It was twins. The first case of twin godlyings. It was more than either god could have hoped for. They just hoped that things went or else they would lose something they never dared to dream about.
The twins refused every domain Demter and Hades tried to feed them. Soon the power they offered wasn’t enough, the twins seemed to notice and tried to give the other as much energy as they could. They put more effort into making sure that their sibling survived than their own survival and by doing so, both twins gained the Protectors of Youth domain. They weren’t even officially born yet and they tried to protect the new life beside them, truly embodying the domain. With one domain gained the twins stabilized and it was easier for them to gain more. After the twins gained their fourth domains they were officially out of the danger zone and finished forming, giving Demeter and Hade their first good look at their kids.
Both twins were tiny, about the size of human five year olds, making the older gods shrink down to a more human size. The one on the right was a boy with golden hair, tan skin, wings that were just giant black fluff balls, and big mint green eyes. The twins on the left was a girl with black hair, pale skin, small antlers on her head, and big forest green eyes. She spoke first introducing herself as Artemis goddess of the hunt, the wildness, shadows, the protector of youth, and stated that she would gain more domains as she grew. The boy followed his sister's lead and introduced himself as Apollo, god of music, civilization, light, protector of youth, and claimed to have even more domains than Artemis someday.
It was clear to Demeter and Hades that their children would be slow to age and they couldn’t be happier. Not only did they finally have a child of their own but they had gotten two children who would stay kids longer than most godlying did.
When the fates stole the twins' live strings, they re-wound them, making the strings stronger but also changing them. In this world they weren’t the children of Zeus and Leto, oldest of the second generation of the gods, doomed to die from the strain of holding Prophecy, they were children of Hades and Demerter, youngest of the second generation of gods. The twins don't remember their past lives, they might have a flash of something here or a feeling of wrongness there, but for the most part it is like their first life never happened. Seeing the twins successfully be integrated into their world, the fates set their sights on the demigods of the other world.
Chapter 52: No
Chapter Text
The Trojan war brought nothing but pain and regret for all those involved. Nothing was ever the same after that stupid war and it would never be the same. Even after thousands of years the damage was still visible. It showed in a lot of little ways but the most telling was how the twins refused to acknowledge Zeus and Athena as family.
Athena didn't have a good defense for what she did, she sent someone to kill Apollo’s only demigod child and activity stopped him from interfering. She wasn't swayed by his pleas, she didn't stop even as he begged her to allow him to save his child. In her head it needed to be done, Troilus had to die for Tory to fall and she was trying to end the war as soon as possible. She didn't know that Troilus was six or that Achilles was a monster in human skin, if she had them she would have done things differently. No one deserved to be put through what little Troilus was and no one deserved to lose a child the way Apollo had. Athena learned that the fastest way wasn’t all the best way. If she had just waited a few more years than she could have avoided gaining the title of child killer.
Zeus stopped Artemis from saving her nephew. In order to keep things from completely falling apart gods were allowed to fight for a certain amount of time before being called back up to Olympus. Artemis already used up all her time when Troilus prayed to her for help. She tried to leave but Zeus stopped her. He was bound by his crown to enforce the law, he couldn’t make an exception for anyone, not even his own kids. So he stopped Artemis from leaving, not faltering when she started begging him to let her save the little sun drop.
In return for not being allowed to save a child that meant so much to them and not being able to fulfill their duties as Protectors of Youth the twins stopped protecting children of Zeus and Athena. Any child they had would not be given the same protection as every other child. Every child born of Athena and Zeus would be brought into the world with their parents knowing it would be more dangerous for them.
But they didn't stop having children. Zeus and Athena were both proud gods, they thought they could fill the gape left by the twins. Even if they couldn't, they trusted their children to be strong enough to handle their own. They mourned every child that died but thought that the next one would be different, that this child would be the one to live to adulthood and prove that they could. It didn't matter that none of their kids lived to adulthood since the twins took away their protections; they still thought it was possible.
When Annabeth was trapped under the sky, Artemis did nothing. She swore that she would lift a finger to a child of wisdom or lighting and unlike other gods she kept her oaths. She might have felt pity for the girl if it wasn't impossible to be trapped under the sky without having to willy to the weight. The girl brought this upon herself making whatever pity Artemis might have had disappeared. The only kindness she allowed herself to give was telling Apollo what had transferred allowing him to inform Athena.
When Thalia declared that she wouldn't be turning sixteen because she would be joining the hunters, Artemis nearly stuck her down for the audacity. She coldly explained to the demigod why that wouldn't be the case.
Chapter 53: A time travel idea
Notes:
Second ch today
Chapter Text
This is more of an idea than anything but like two demigods of your choice along with Nico traveling back in time to around the first book, it doesn't matter when as long as it is before the first prophecy was given.
The demigods would be trying not to change the time line too much because who knows what the consequences of that could be, only to find out later on that the time line changed just by then coming back in time.
Turns out that time travel and Prophecy doesn't mix all that well. Throw in the fact that the oracle was cursed in one time and wasn't in the other and you're in for a destator. The curse didn’t know whether it was lifted or not, Nico was accepted at camp in the future where he came from but at this time he hasn’t even stepped foot in it. That paired with all the prophecies that haven't been spoken yet already been completed had Prophecy ripping itself apart.
Apollo got the future download into his brain but he could hardly keep a solid form. He called for a meeting hoping to tell his fellow Olympians some of what he knew before he lost control of his form and would be more or less dead until things calmed down enough for him to reform.
He isn’t able to get much out, just something about someone cursed as a child being the thief and time being the enemy of everyone, especially to the gods who think it isn't a threat. The last thing he said before losing his physical form was that the enemy sleeping below their feet wasn’t actually as asleep as they would have you believe. When Apollo “died” the oracle became nothing more than a corpse.
The gods have reason to believe that Percy is the thief because his father broke an oath and the Styx to have him, making him a cursed child. The quest either doesn't happen because there is no way to get a prophecy or the quester are forced to go on one without a prophecy.
When it came out that Luke was a thief Hermes had to tell everyone how his son had gotten cursed. Hermes explained that being around May who suffered from failing to hold the oracle had an effect on Luke and that he didn't know that his son was actually cursed until this moment.
This time Zeus didn't deny that his father was raising and started to prepare for the war, the second that Percy confirmed that that was the meaning of Apollo's words.
Chapter 54: Titles
Notes:
Anthor update today
Chapter Text
Ok i really like the idea that some gods have titles related to others gods, specifically Zeus kids having titles that tell everyone what aspects of his they take after.
Athena - daughter of the king. She is wise like any leader should and takes after that the title the most.
Ares - son of the defender. He is war, but he will fight to his last to protect what is his or to avenge those under his protection that have been wrong.
Artemis - daughter of justice. She makes sure that women gets the justice that they deserve and won't stand for minorities being wronged
Apollo - son of hospitality. He is a healer and a teacher, always willing to give a helping hand to those who need it. He is also plague and the punisher of hubris ready to act if the rules of rules of hospitality have been ignored.
Hermes - son of sky. The sky is vast just like the roads he watches over. The horizon can be misleading, just like the god of lies and mischief.
Dionysus - son of lighting. The effects of wine can hit some one with surprising speed and madness often caught people by surprise much like a strick of lightning.
Chapter 55: titles pt 2
Chapter Text
Some more titles, this time for the relationship between siblings. I think that the titles could be changed depending on context but this what i think the most common titles used would be. Hephaestus isn't a child of Zeus so even if he and everyone else considers him a sibling the mortals didn't so he only get a title related to Ares his only blood sibling.
|
|
Athena |
Ares |
Hephaestus |
Artemis |
Apollo |
Hermes |
Dionysus |
|
Athena Sister of |
xxx |
Carnage |
xxxxxxx |
Huntress |
Knowledge |
Trickster |
Revelry |
|
Ares Brother of |
Strategy |
xxxxx |
Fire |
Wilds |
Healing |
Lies |
Wine |
|
Hephaestus Brother of |
xxxxx |
War |
xxxxxx |
xxxx |
xxxx |
xxxxxx |
xxxxxxxx |
|
Artemis Sister of |
Wisdom |
Courage |
xxxxx |
xxxx |
Truth |
Travel |
Rebirth |
|
Apollo Brother of |
Crafts |
Bloodshed |
xxxxxx |
Independence |
xxx |
Mischief |
Madness |
|
Hermes Brother of |
Cities |
Uprising |
xxxxxxx |
Vegetation |
Plague |
xxx |
Theatre |
|
Dionysus Brother of |
Peace |
Violence |
xxxxx |
Protection |
prophecy |
Persuasion |
xxxxx |
Athena
|
Sister of |
Reason |
Use |
|
Carnage |
A nod to both Athena and Ares war domains and how destructive they both can be |
To ask for a strategy to either avoid as much as death as possible or the exact opposite |
|
Huntress |
To show how persist both sisters are, they have the patience to wait until the perfect time to stick |
To ask for help in a situation that requires a lot of patience and planing |
|
Knowledge |
Wisdom and Knowledge go hand and hand |
When asking for wisdom |
|
Trickster |
Tricking people can be used as a strategy |
Asking to be wise enough to see though any tricks the enemy could be using |
|
Revelry |
The satisfaction of a job well done |
Hoping all your hard work is going to pay off or to give thanks to Athena for her help |
Ares
|
Brother of |
Reason |
Ues |
|
Strategy |
A reminder that there is more to war than just death and violence |
To ask for a war to to less brutal or to over power the enemies strategy with nothing but their own numbers |
|
Fire |
Ares is hot tempered |
To remind Ares of his temper, either to calm him down or get him angry |
|
Wilds |
War is a place where rules can be abounded just like the rules of man have no hold on the wilds |
To ask for his blessing to during war and turn into a killing mechion |
|
Healing |
A nod to the battle medics and the people that take care of soldiers after battle |
To ask for the safety of soldiers |
|
Lies |
War can break out due to misunderstanding and lies |
Asking Ares not to allow misinformation to spread |
|
Wine |
Soldiers use it to cope and to celebrate after war |
To ask if the war is over and could celebrate |
Hephestus
|
Brother of |
Reason |
Use |
|
war |
Makes weapons |
To ask that the weapons they make will serve their owner well during war |
Artemis
|
Sister of |
Reason |
Ues |
|
Wisdom |
Artemis is smart |
When asking Artemis for advice along with protection |
|
Courage |
She breaks the social normals and takes a liking to brave women |
When asking for Artemis protection to do something that breaks the social norms for women, or when people start their journey in hopes of meeting up with the hunt to join |
|
Truth |
After being raised with Apollo, she doesn’t lie and hates those who lie to her face |
In cases that rumors where spread and they are asking Artemis for help |
|
Travel |
She travels a lot |
To ask for protection while on the way to join the hunt |
|
Rebirth |
To join the hunt is to leave your old live behind and start a new one |
When asking to join the hunt |
Apollo
|
Brother of |
Reason |
Use |
|
Crafts |
To go along with music, poetry, and art some of Apollo's favorite domains |
To ask for inspiration for the arts |
|
Bloodshed |
He is more than a happy go lucky god |
To invoke Apollo’s rage |
|
Independence |
He has few jobs only he can do |
To ask for success in breaking out on your own in the arts |
|
Mischief |
Just because Apollo can’t lie doesn’t mean that is worlds don’t have hidden meaning, ie Apollo likes playing with his worlds since he can’t lie |
To ask if the truth they know/see is the whole truth |
|
Madness |
Where Prophecy goes maddens follows |
To ask that they don’t go mad and to double check that a prophecy is a prophecy and not some kind of madness |
Hermes
|
Brother of |
Reason |
Use |
|
Cities |
Trade and good roads allow a city to thrive |
Rules asking for good trade and other this things in Hermes domains do good things for their kingdoms/cities |
|
Uprising |
Hermes kind of represents the working class and when they aren’t happy a uprising happen, it also the time where Ares and Hermes are most seen together by mortals |
When mechanics and other under Hermes domain set up shop and ask that this is a good place to do due so, or after an uprising had already started to make sure they at least get some business |
|
Vegetation |
Road become over grown with vegetation when not used in a while, can be seen as Hermes giving the road to his sister or his sister taking the road back |
Asking for roads to be well maintained |
|
Plague |
Sickness spreads like rumors and it is something that traders have to watch out for |
To ask that the plague doesn’t travel on the same roads as them or to have help to avoid roads leading to plague |
|
Theatre |
Draws people to places and Hermes like theatre and to lie is to put on an act |
To ask for help lying when you really need to sell the lie |
Dionysus
|
Brother of |
Reason |
Use |
|
Peace |
Celebrations and drinking usually happens the most during peace time |
When asking for a peaceful time drinking/anythings else that fulls under his domain |
|
Violence |
People can be a violent drunk |
Asking to get away from a violent drunk or wanting to insight Dionysus’ rage |
|
Protection |
God of mental health, protecting people from the unseen dangers of the mind |
To ask for protections |
|
Prophecy |
Madness follows Prophecy |
To ask if something it is madness or prophecy |
|
Persuasion |
People are easy to persuade when drunk and there is some pressure to drink in some places |
To ask not be easily persuaded/influenced with drunk, or to ask for help to get someone to indulge in on of his domains. |
Chapter 56: The Sea
Chapter Text
The Sea was possessive and protective of what it owned and it owned everything in its waters, from the smallest zooplankton to the most powerful immortals. Not even the dead were safe from the clutches of the Sea, those who died at sea remained a part of the Sea, never to be separated. The voices of the dead could be heard in the quiet moments, carried on the currents or in the wind right before a storm.
They used to warn people away from making friends or enemies with anything that came from the Sea because it only had one outcome: drowning. Those that come from the Sea are just as possessive as the water that owns them and will go out of there to make sure their loved ones would die at sea in order to keep them close after death. If that meant drowning those they loved themselves, then so be it, they would gladly do the dirty work themselves then risk being separated from those they loved.
After rejecting immortality Percy’s fate was sealed. All the paths he took from then on word would all end the same: with him drowning. The prophecy about the son of Neptune drowning wasn't just about Percy, but every child the sea god loved enough to keep. Poseidon might have loved Percy enough to let him go but wasn’t just his fathers favorite demigod but also the Sea's. To be a favorite child of the Sea was to die in its loving embrace and be held in its grasp for all of eternity. The Sea was far from patient and it was honestly only due to Gaia’s interference that Percy made it through the second war without being swallowed by the Sea.
If being mortal hadn't messed with Apollo's memories he would have remembered the fate of all his uncle's favorite child and stopped Percy from joining him and the others on that boat. But he didn't remember until it was too late and Percy joined his half siblings in their watery grave that awaited all those who caught attention of those with Sea water in their veins.
The others were in shock not believing that Percy Jackson, the demigod who has always been larger than life, the one who completed feats that others could only dream of, the literal son of the sea god dead at sea where he should have been the strongest. The worst part of it all in Apollo's opinion was having to explain to the others that Percy didn’t die because his father turned his back on him or that he was unloved but that his death was caused by how much Poseidon loved Percy. The gods were dangerous, especially to the ones they loved.
Apollo tried his best to avoid water after that. He spent a good portion of his childhood under the waves learning Prophecy from his sea faring uncle and knew that he would share Percy's fate should his uncle lose faith that he would regain his godhood. He also knew about his uncle's possessive love but it never felt like shackles till now.
Chapter 57: Good Zeus?
Chapter Text
Zeus wouldn't say that he feared his children but he would admit the people had a reason to think he did. After all, people feared many of children's domains and if they ever turned against him Zeus would be done for, that much Zeus could admit freely. There was no shame in having powerful children, there was only shame when you become afraid of the power your children hold.
If Zeus was motivated to be a good father because he didn't want his children to overthrow him no one had to know. If he favored his Olympion children more than the other then surely it was just because he spent more time with them due to working together and nothing more.
When it was needed he would unleash his children on the world without restrictions letting war, plague, madness, misinformation, and the huntress run free. His children were terrifying even by godly standards and he loved them for it, even if he watched the aftermath knowing that it could be him if he ever became like his father.
Chapter 58: DC crossover
Notes:
Im picking and choosing cannon. I know at some point the Justice Legue or at lest Wonder Woman fought Ares and that the rest of the Greek gods are gone but that is not the cause here. The group fought Ares together and know that the rest of Greek Gods are still around.
I also found out that Artemis and Apollo both really tried to sudden death bc they shoot people down with the arrows. But im only making Artemis the goddess of sudden death because Apollo has a lof of domains already.
Thanos is the god of peaceful death and Artemis is the gods of sudden death.
Chapter Text
Gotham wasn’t cursed like many would like to believe. It was abandoned by the gods, or at least two particular gods Apollo and Artemis. You see the founder of the city got wrapped up in a quest some way or another and as a reward for his hard work was granted one wish from Apollo who issued the quest. The founder wished to be left alone by the god but wasn’t all that kind when talking to Apollo. Offended, the god decided to take his gift and turn it into a curse, he stated that he would go a step father and leave the city the mortal made alone as well unless he or someone of his blood invited him back. The mortal thought that this was a blessing and agreed not knowing that he had doomed his city.
After hearing the tale from her brother Artemis also abandoned the city. Without the twins' influence Gotham quickly turned into a cess pool that we know today. Crime rates sky rocket without the twins to shoot down the monsters of the mortal world or protect those that need it. Grudges were held and pain drove people insane because nothing ever truly healed. Most people were ready to stab each other in the back because no one could trust that they were telling the truth. The police weren't of any help because they couldn’t hunt down criminals. The environment was so bad because a nature goddess had turned their back to the city. Neither the sun or moon could be seen within the city limits, leaving the humans to rely on artificial light that was never quite as bright as it should have been. Nothing ever improved because without a connection to Prophecy, Gotham had no future.
The city was only standing because other gods used it as a playground. Dionysus let his madness run wild in ways he hasn’t been able to since the old days. It was one of Hermes favorite vacationing spots because of all the lies and theft. Eris relished in the chaos and discord that ran deep in Gotham. Nemesis loved the eye for an eye mental the city held deer. Her favorite pet project at the moment was the bat family. It amused her how hard those mortals fought in her in not only to avenge themselves but people they have never met.
This little fact about the city was only discovered when Batman finally allowed the JLA into Gotham and Wonder Woman was able to figure it out. After some internal debate she shared what she knew, telling Batman he was fighting a battle that could never be won unless he regained the twins' favor. This crushed Bruce but gave him hope at the same time. The things he had done up until this point might have been meaningless in the grand scheme of things but he was giving a way to fix it all.
Even thought this was for Gothem facing Gods was more than a one many job and since Bruce absolutely refused to bring his kids into this, he was forced to rely on the rest of the League. So he brought up everything that Wonder Woman told him at their next meeting and asked for their help in ensuring his city's future.
“The first thing you all need to know is that there will be absolutely no fighting. If a fight breaks out we dead plan and simply -” Diana started only to be cut off by Hal.
“How can you be sure that a fight would end in death, I mean we helped you fight Ares and we are still kicking.”
“First of all names have power, don't say them so lightly. Second, he was the god of War. War is meant to be fought, he wanted us to prove our strength and was willing to fight on a more even playing field to give us a fighting chance to make things more interesting for him. The twins aren't like that. There are no stories of mortals fighting the twin gods of Olympus because they don't have the patience to entertain mortals in that way. Thirdly, even if they would fight us, how would you expect to fight them? How would one fight against plague when health itself has turned against you? How would you fight against sudden death herself?”
Everyone paused to take in Diana's words. This is something they truly couldn't fight against. If negotiation went bad then that would be it. Game over, no chances to fight their way out.
Bruce was the first to speak up this time. “What would you suggest we do then?”
“We give them a few sacrifices each before our meeting with them and we bring gifts along with us to the meeting. We will do nothing disrespectful and state what we are agreeing to give up in return for help when we make our request and take whatever offer we are given.”
“You're not talking about human sacrifices right? I’m willing to help but I don't think I'm comfortable with killing” Barry said.
“The sacrifices don't need to be human if you don't want them to be. Food works just fine but if anyone chooses the human sacrifice route I would recommend abusers, someone who hurts women and children. As for gifts, something pertaining to music and art would go a long way. Same with some that pertains to protections or nature.”
Chapter 59: Siblings pt 2
Chapter Text
Percy just lost his mom, found out that the Greek gods were real, and that his dad was one of them. It was a lot to take in and he felt more than a little overwhelmed. That feeling got even worse when he was calmed. His ‘dad’ was a female titan not a male greek god like he was just told and his two newly discovered godly siblings showed up.
Apollo instead that he be the one to show Percy around camp because he founded the camp once upon a time. Artemis argued that she should be the one to show Percy around because unlike Apollo she wasn’t banned from the camp and actually knew where things were in this day and age from her few visits with her hunt. The arguing turned into fighting, and the two gods ended up wrestling each other on the floor of the big house. They only broke apart when Chiron cleared his throat. The twins agreed to show both Percy around camp, and the three of them left the big house with Percy in the middle, Artemis on the right, and Apollo on the left.
Percy just wanted to disappear, the other kids were sending him jealous looks and he knew that he wasn’t going to have a good time once the twins left. The looks were worse when the twins started fighting again, this time about what cabin he would be staying in. Before they could start wrestling each other again Percy said that he could spend time in each cabin. That seemed to stop the fighting only for it to start up again, this time about which cabin Percy would be staying in first.
That fight was broken up by a blond teenager stating that it would be best that Percy stay in his cabin so he would be around other demigods to show him the ropes. Apollo let out a victorious cry and pulled the teenager into a hug claiming that he could always count on his kids to have his back. Artemis just mumbled something about how she should have brought her hunters before admitting defeat. Before anything else happened there was loud thunder making both twins flip off the sky before saying that they had to go but would visit soon for sibling bonding.
The blond teenager introduced himself as Lee, head of cabin seven and offering Percy a tour of the cabin which Percy gladly took. He wanted to be away from the jealous looks the others were sending him.
Unlike the rest of the camp the kids in cabin 7 (his nieces and nephews, that was such a werid thing for Percy to wrap his head around) weren’t jealous of the attention Percy received. Apparently, Apollo was just as affectionate with them but he kept his visits to dreams or when they were outside of camp to keep attention off of his visits, because they were frankly against the rules and he wpuld get punished if caught. This also wasn’t the first time they have seen the twins agure, it happens so much that the whole cabin was desensitized too it and even threatened the gods with throwing water balloons at them if the fights too to long. As Michael put it, they didn’t get a lot of time to spend with their dad and didn’t want to spend what little time they had together watching him fight with his sister.
Chapter 60: Mr. D punishment
Chapter Text
So I thought a lot about how Mr. D punishment would work bc they way i have it you cant just ban a immortal from their domain and decided on Zeus stick Mr. D at camp half-blood to keep him away from wine. The protections that Apollo put up kept the kids from being near any substances that could impede their health, so no alcohol or drugs are allowed in camp. They just kind of disappear the second they are within oh so many feet of a camper. Zeus made it so Dionysus was always within that many feet of a camper so he couldn’t summon any wine. When Mr. D is on Olympius or anywhere else beside camp he can have as much wine as he wants.
This works because Protector of Youth is an older domain than Wine, so it is more powerful and it kind of bullies away from Mr. D while in camp. So many of the kids have bad memories of alcohol and that gives Protector of Youth more incentive to keep Wine away along with a power bust to fight Wine specifically because it is a threat to the kids peace of mind.
Chapter Text
Just Dionysus and Apollo, one is prophecy and other is madness. They can be confused for each other at times and it not helping thag Dionysus spent his earlier years as a god following Aollo around like a lost duckling bc madness tends to follow Prophecy.
Dionysus was a mortal born never to die, fated to become a god while Apollo was an immortal born to die fated to be crushed by his domain. Dionysus got to raise his wife into godhood so he would never be alone while Apollo is doomed to dragged his twin into death never having the choice to do it alone.
Ariadne was given the choice of godhood and gladly accepted but if given a second chance she might not have stood by her choose. No matter how much she loved her husband she was born full mortal and immortality tooks it toll. Artemis wasn't given a choice in her death but she would gladly follow her twin if it was one. He was her other half, they were brought into this world and she couldn't imagine living in one where he was gone.
One born to live, one born to die. One choice to live but couldn't but question their choice, while the other had no choice but to die would choice to that every time if asked.
Chapter Text
I dont know what to do with this idea to make it into a ch so it just a little ramble at the moment
The twins never grew past 15 making them both a contender for the first great prophecy. A half blood of the eldest gods, their mother was titan not a god witch technology makes them half blood even if though they aren't demigods. Reach 16 against all odds, they have stuck at 15 since before humans have been around sudden grow extinctly one year old would be werid. To top it off Artemis perfers a from younger form around 9 - 11and Apollo is the younger twin.
See the world in endless sleep is something anyone could do that was just a war tactic.
A hero soul a curse blade shall reap, they are gods and would access to a lot of cursed stuff and wouldn't be afaird to murder someone.
A choice to end his days, Olympus to preserve or raise. I don't think the choise would have anything to do with Luke, in this. It might be a choice that Kronos or Zeus made and whatever twin responses to thay choise is what killed either their grandfather or father fulfilling the last part of the prophecy as well.
Chapter Text
Again this isn't really a ch (and im writing on my phone at 2 am )but just Apollo accidentally adopting Percy. Like they just meet by chance and Apollo take one look at the small, sad, hurt demigod that is Percy is just mine now and adopted him without consequence thought. Que Apollo just low key kidnapping Percy and taking him to camp bc it safe and only after Mr.D says something does Apollo realize what he did and sends a copy of himself to talk to Sally to say hey by they way I adopted your kid you can see him when summers over here child support money talk it or him permnitly okay by.
Mr. D and Chiron are used to this bc this has happened before, sad children are Apollo’s kryiptionnight so sudden adoption happens every once in a while even when Apollo wasn’t meaning to get a new kid.
Im think that Percy is in the 5 to 7 rand and the sudden adoption lead to him having a very werid idea about summer camp. Like he thinks being kidnapped and taken to a summer camp is just how your get to camep even mortal ones, no one end up clear up that misunderstanding for a few years leading some concerned talks with teachers.
Chapter 64: godly siblings
Chapter Text
Even though he fought with his siblings, Ares knows that they care and they would go to the same length to protect him as he would them. Artemis had taught him how to fight and what it meant to be courageous. It didn’t matter that there were decades where they didn’t talk or even see each other outside of council meetings, Ares would always keep his lesson from his older sister close to heart and know that she was on call away if he needed help. It doesn’t matter if they have been fighting or she was in the middle of a hunt, everything would be dropped the second he asked for help. Just like he would drop everything to help her if she called for it.
Ares would always be reminded that Apollo loved him when he put the skills his brother taught him to use. Every time Ares healed himself or one of his soldiers he was reminded that his older brother did what he could to ease the pain of War. Whenever Ares heard a War song he thought of Apollo and all the little ways he showed his support and love. It didn’t matter if they fought or screamed at each other Apollo would always be there to patch up his wounds if asked just like Ares would always be there to fight Apollo’s battles if asked.
When Athena was born Ares was happy to be an older brother and was heart broken when she was sent under the sea. He knew that was for the best, things in Olympus were rocky at the time and probably wasn’t the safest place for a new born goddess but Ares wanted a chance to get to know his new little sister. Prophecy had been acting weird so Apollo was under the sea with their Uncle to try and figure out what was happening. Artemis of course was with Apollo, they couldn’t be too far away from each other right now without destabilizing. Ares was worried for his siblings and thought having a new sibling would help distract him but he never actually had a chance to get to know Athena before she shipped off to Sea only to be returned broken.
Ares did his best to support Athena when she got back to Olympus, it was obvious that something terrible had happened and he was determined to help his little sister though it. He helped her with her War domain and showed her the ropes when it came to living in Olympus all the while reassuring that whatever happened wasn’t her fault. Ares just wished that twins would come back so all his siblings were in one place and he didn’t have to worry with the tension between Olympus and the Oceans rising. Ares could feel War in the air and hoped that it could be prevented because he didn’t want his family hurt.
Hephaestus was born and Ares watched his mother throw him off the mountain. It was then that he relished that mother he knew and loved was gone. The women that raised him would never harm one of her own kids no matter the reason. Ares prayed to his older siblings hoping that they would be able to do something even though they haven’t been able to leave the Sea since Athena came back. Poseidon had been keeping them on lock down and threatening to kill Athena every time Zeus tried to demand his children back. He sighted a life for life, Pallas was dead by Athena’s hand whether it was an accident or not and he would be keeping the twins or killing Athena as retribution the choice could be Zeus’. By some miracle Apollo was able to catch Hephaestus before being dragged back out to sea, leaving Ares to pick the new home of his litter brother.
Ares would visit Hephaestus whenever he could often bring Athena so the three of them could hang out. Ares prided himself on being his little brother's weapon tester and would sit in when Athena and Hephaestus were spit balling ideas even when he had no idea what they were talking about. He only wished his older siblings could be here in person, the dreams they would sometimes send weren't enough even though it was all they could manage, it couldn’t compare to spending time with them in person.
The twins' return to the surface was kept on the down low having not actually been realised but found their own way out. Until they were confident that their escape route couldn’t be blocked off they were trying their best not to be seen by anyone other than their siblings, the only ones that they knew wouldn’t rat them out.
The first thing that Ares noticed when he was reunited with his older siblings was the fact that they haven’t aged a day since they were taken. He was now older than his older siblings, if Ares tried hard enough he could feel their protection given to all kids gone from his skin. Ares had grown up while Artemis and Apollo were frozen in time. He wasn’t proud to admit it but Ares had panicked when he realized that. After the twins reassured him that they were still siblings and nothing had to change he claimed down.
When Hermes stole Apollo’s cattle he never thought he would be caught. The world still thought that the twins were kept in the Sea, making Apollo’s cattle the safest thing the little godlying could steal without being caught since their owner was out of the way. He was all but adopted by his older brother and was taken on field trips to visit their other siblings and cause some safe chaos while being taught how to avoid unwanted eyes. But trouble seemed to follow the siblings and after Hermes gained his Psychopomp domain he was spirited away to the underworld not to be seen again for many years. They visited through dreams just like when the twins were trapped under the Sea, it wasn’t enough then and it wasn’t enough now. When Hermes found his own way out and came to the same realization that Ares had about growing older than the twins he was there to comfort him.
Dionysus was born a demigod but was given to Hermes to raise, not knowing how to raise a child he went to his older siblings for help. So little Dionysus might not have had parents to raise him but he had six loving siblings to raise him. He was faced with the face that had grown older than two gods when he had turned 16 and lost the protection that was given to all kids. He knew that the twins loved him but it was still weird, it got even weirder when he was turned into a god and he was older yet younger than the twins. He is the only one that can short of understand what it is like to be on the other side of things and realize that you are younger than someone you should be older.
Times paces, something change, some things stay the same, through it all the siblings stand by each other. They might fight and bicker but they know that they can count on each other for anything. When Dionysus was punished each of his siblings would take turns visiting him, sneaking him away to get some wine and visit his wife. They made sure that he wasn’t alone. When Hermes overworks himself they force him to take a break and make a rotation. Some would stay with their brother and the rest would be covering for him. When Ares needs someone to talk to or a spare to release some of his emotions his siblings are there to give him the support that he needs. When Athena is thinking too much and works herself into a spiral her siblings are there to drag her out of it and set up a relaxing day to give her brain a break. When Hephaestus is having a bad day and thinking that maybe his siblings shouldn’t have saved him from his mother then his siblings are there to remind him that he is loved. When Artemis is grieving a past hunter her siblings are there to help her though the pain of loss. When Apollo is lost to the future his siblings are there to drag him back to the present. When Dionysus mourned his mortality his siblings were there to remind him that godhood wasn’t all bad.
Ares loved his family but as time went on, love wasn’t enough to keep his family together and eventually the only ones he could consider family were his siblings. It was hard to tell if Zeus cared about anything but himself anymore. Hera was lost in her bitterness about her marriage and the mother Ares used to know was gone. Demeter hasn’t been family since Persephone was born and she abandoned her old family to start a new one. Ares lost his uncles when they wronged his sibling. Hestia would always prioritize her siblings and there was only so long someone could handle being a second choice before they stop bothering all together.
With three siblings in near consistent pain and one keen on overworking himself because of Zeus' action, Ares thinks enough is enough and plans to overthrow the king of the gods. He makes plans with Hephaestus and Athena keeping the youngest of siblings out of it because they have enough to worry about as it was. But things changed when the twins announced that they were dying due to the oracle failing. Plans changed and Hermes and Dionysus brought in the planning and it was decided that they would trigger the Great Prophecy in hopes that it would fix the oracle. Ares tells everyone that he would go to their grandfather for help, he is the greatest threat to Olympus that they knew of and would be the best chance of triggering the Prophecy. With the rest in agreement Ares goes to the pit unseen and makes a deal with their grandfather and helps steal the lighting blot.
Chapter 65: stick of doom
Chapter Text
Again this is more of a random thought but like baby gods being feral and everyone being slightly warry of then until they grow out of it expect that the twins are still feral immortal beciasr they can never grow out of it. Like ya they knew how to deal with it better after being a live for so long but they are still quit feral exspeally Artemis given what her domains are. They have gotten pretty good at hiding their feralness but it still creeps put at times.
Anyway baby Apollo have a prophecy stick, when he had to a prophecy to I've he chased that person down and hit them with that stick until they listened to what he had to say and cpuld resight the prophecy word for word. As time went on and Apollo gained more importants people started to listen to what he said and at some point it become a part of human evolution to remember one of Apollos prophecies to avoid the prophecy stick and Apollo cpuld retire what people mortal anf immortal alike started to call the stick of doom.
After the big three took their oath on the Styx to avoid the great prophecy, Apollo took oit the stick of doom and started to chase the big around and hit them with the stick until they all agreed that it was a stupid idea and not to make a move about prophecy without his say so. It was then that they were reminded that Apollo was still a feral godlying even theough he is one of the older of the second geratetions of gods. The stick of doom doesn't go back into retirement until Apollo can be sure that people will take Prophecy seriously. The demigods are saved form the stick of doom because it is a part of their DNA to remember Prophecies at this point and do take them seriously.
The second Hera make her plan for the second big prophecy Apollo is their his stick to beat the sense back into her and remind her that Prophecy is his domain and that nothing would done without his say so.
Artemis is very proud of her younger brother and offers to add poision ivy or barb wire or both to his stick to make it hurt worse. Apollo agree after going after Hera hoping that an up graded stick would deter people from being stupid.
Chapter Text
I have just been about how over powered music could be as a domain, like how much pop culture has music being able to hypnotize people. It is a huge part of our society and it is a part of everyday live. In the olden days most if not all of our history has been past done orally and the best way to remember stuff is make it into a song. I mean the Iliad was originally a song and I think there is a whole Muse that is just dedicated to recording history. Plus music really sets the mood for things, like I have seen a whole bunch of videos that are just clips from horror movies with the music switched and it is no longer scary.
So that out of the way here are some things that I think Apollo should be able to do with Music, hypnotize people, influence their mood, and he is in charge of the Muses so I think he could just put a band on what would be recorded. Don’t think he would ever do the last one because he is also Truth, Knowledge, and Education but that doesn’t change the fact that he could.
I think I said it before but Music bleeding in Apollo other domains. Their are song made to educate people (Education), there are songs made to help remember things (Knowledge), there are songs made to protect kids (Protector of Youth), there are songs about plagues like ring around the rosie (Plague), there are sea shanties (Sailing), there are a lot of songs about the sun and light in general, (Light and sun), Prophecy always rhyme in pjo which I’m counting as bleed over. Music also bleeds over into other people's domains, like marching cadences and songs that were made to keep morale up during war. People incorporate things from the natural world into music all the time, which I would count as bleed over.
I just think that Music would an overpowered domain because I can’t imagine a world without it and that prompt is what kind of started this whole mess.
Chapter Text
Just Apollo being mad at someone and makes so they can't handle light. He was the god of light long before he was the sun god so it would even just be sun light that people couldn't handle but any type of light as well. So just Hades pissed of Apollo enough for him to retaliate and makes him sensible to light for a few years. So for who know how long Hades is stuck where a sun hat, sun glasses, and using an umbrella to keep light away from him whenever he is outside that understand. People don't know about Apollos curse so rumors spread. One clear sighted mortal show Hades in this get up and be badly burnt by the sun when some of the light accidentally got on him. That mortal is 100% convinced that they meet a vampire that day and Apollo how say everything from the sun car will never let his uncle live down the fact a mortal thought he was a vampire.
Chapter 68: wrong twin
Chapter Text
Apollo got close to Percy and the rest of the gods watched with held breath waiting for something to go wrong, ready to interfere at a moment's notice. The attention of a god was never a good thing expectily when it could lead to love. Whether the love was platonic or romantic it still spelled doom for the mortal involved. Apollo’s love was especially cursed with how deeply he cared. It was only a matter of time before the mortal that caught Apollo’s eye out grew him, making him hold on to them with everything he had while he was still able too, even if burn the mortal in question. Apollo might have learned to let go but gods were selfish creatures and those types of lessons were easily forgotten when you had a reason to forget.
For the first time Apollo claimed a mortal not as lover or a friend but as a sibling. It was an honor that only the children of Zeus on the council are afforded. Everyone knew that Apollo would do everything in his power to protect his siblings and figured that Apollo would do something reckless like turning Percy immortal against his wishes in order to keep him around. The gods owe Percy too much to allow something like to happen, so they kept watch ready to stop Apollo before he did something he couldn’t take back.
Turns out they were watching the wrong twin. It wasn’t Apollo that whisked Percy away to Delos to wash away his mortal blood, but Artemis. In all their watching they missed the fact that Artemis was just as close to Percy as Apollo was. They were too focused on the obvious danger that they missed the one hiding in the shadows. They had thought that all of Artemis' visits were her keeping an eye on her twin and thought nothing of it. At least Apollo seemed just as surprised about the kidnapping as they were. They didn’t know if that made things better or worse, because that meant Apollo wasn’t during their attraction on purpose for this plan but on the other hand if evenApollo didn’t see this coming then what who could have expected them two.
They know that it might have been a long shot but the gods turned to Apollo for help, only he and Artemis could enter their birthplace making him the only one who could do anything. Apollo just laughed in their faces. The convocation that happened after worlds was informative even though it wasn't all that helpful. Apparently Apollo was only surprised that Artemis made such an obvious move like kidnapping, not that she acted at all. When it came to the twins everyone thought that Apollo had a hard time letting go but they were wrong, Artemis was way worse. Where Apollo was forced to learn, Artemis simply wasn’t, all the mortals she cared for were part of her hunt and their not bound to mortal lifespans. The ones that she cared for that weren't a part of her hunt quickly found themself in places that left joining their only option. The other gods never made a connection because Artemis never let anything be traced back to her.
The only reassurance Apollo could give is that Percy would choose godhood, just like with the hunt Percy had to choose to accept the gift Artemis planned to give him. That wasn’t all that reassuring after learning some hunters were all but forced into joining.
Chapter 69: The way the world was
Chapter Text
Apollo hated Christianity but not for the reason people would think. It doesn’t matter to him that humans stopped believing in them, he was born long before humans even existed and as long as his domains are around he will outlast the human race. Sure belief gave them a power boost but they didn’t need it to survive, all a god needed to survive where healthy domains. The reason Apollo hated Christianity was for how they changed how gods were looked at, not for taking away their worship.
Before they weren’t seen as all powerful, all knowing, perfect beings, they were seen as beings similar to humans, people you could bargain with and who could make mistakes. Before Christianity came along gods didn’t have to be perfect and things could happen for no reason. There were no takes about a grand plan and it was completely reasonable for a god to say that something was out of their power. Now though, gods were expected to do everything perfectly, everything had to have reason behind it and that reason couldn’t just be that a god was having a bad bad.
Apollo has seen his family try to hold themselves to the humans unreasonable standards like it was a challenge instead of an impossible task. Zeus stopped listening to the council because as god king he should be above things like that and always know what the right thing to do. Hermes was overworking himself because gods couldn’t take breaks. When Artemis hunted there always had to be a reason behind it, it was never just for fun anymore. Ares didn’t start wars like he used to because gods could no longer just do things like that. Athena turned off her emotions because gods were to be impartial. There are many other examples of these exact things, his family hurting themselves in some way because of the opinion of humans. Since when did their opinion matter so much to them? The worst part of this all was that Apollo couldn’t judge his family too harshly because he fell into the exact same trap they did.
There used to be a time where Apollo could let his bad days show with plague, lack of music, and the dining of light but those days have long since passed. Apollo was forced to have only good days, or at least not let his bad days show. He couldn’t just let a plague run wild because he was feeling miserable, he couldn’t just stop playing music because he wasn’t feeling good enough that day, and he was forced to stay shining even when he wanted to turn off his light because he didn’t have the fuel to keep it burning without burning himself to keep it lit. Gods could no longer have bad days and it turned them into the worst version of themself instead of the perfect beings they tried to become.
Apollo decided that enough was enough. He was at his breaking point, he was tired of listening to the opinions of mortals that no longer cared about him or his family and he was tired of watching others suffer to fit a role that was never possible to fill. For the first time in what seemed like forever Apollo let his bad mood show and stopped controlling his domains with an iron fist. A council meeting was called and Apollo let the have it, telling them that he was done trying to fix in a box mortals that never know him thought he fix into, that he was tired of having to hide his bad days so he stopped and encouraged the others to do the same because this is the most free he has felt in against.
Chapter 70: Just crack
Chapter Text
Like the title says, Zeus is not a cheater but he still has all his kids with their original parents though miracle births.
Like while Zeus in the titan castle made makes eye contact with Leto and proof their is baby Artemis and Apollo sitting on the floor exactly halfway between the titaness and the god. Delso is created and is neutral ground where Leto the twins and any other neutral where to stay until the end of the war.
Zeus is fighting side by side with Metis and where froce to tack cover from an enemy attack and some how she kneed him in the head while they were getting to safety. Athena proofed into the world shortly after and that battle had to be put on hold while the got Athena to Delos. Zeus grabbed Demeter's hand to help her up after she was knocked down by an enemy and proof, Perphoney joined the party. That battle once again hat to but on hold while the got the new born goddess to neutral land with the rest of her half siblings. Hera was just ended up walking too close to Zeus and some how Ares was born. Zeus didn't even know how Hermes was born one second Zeus was trying to read a map and the second he had a baby trying to steal his lightning bolt.
At this point everyone made a point to avoid Zeus because the made just made 6 babies appear out of thin air in less than a week. Hera has an intuitive thought about how it can't be that hard to make kids if Zeus has soo many and tries her hand hand at child creating and Hephaestus is born. He is shipped off to Delos like all the ther children and no can really know for sure if he had a birth defect or was injured on the way to the island. The only person who would know that is Hera and she wouldn’t tell anyone and no felt like pushing.
Chapter 71: Random thought
Chapter Text
Just a supper random 1 am thought about the gods being baby crazy bc a new immortal haven't join their ranks in forever and Zeus having to beat the other gods away with a stick because they are trying to steal his children away because they are they closest the gods have to baby immortals.
Their is Mr. D the last god to join their ranks and their for prime kidnapping material. Their are of course the twins who are forever teenagers and their still babies in the eye of the gods who have gone made with baby fever. Last but not least, their is Hebe goddess of youth and their for a litteral child.
Que Mr. D being upset at Zeus for some reason (probably his punishment it that has happened at this point in time) and just putting an add out in the godly news that he was looking for a new parent.
Apollo seeing his brother do this and decided to do something similar. He needed a favor from Styx and just offered to be her child in exchange for not allowing the big to take an oath against having kids. She agrees because not only does she get a new child but she will be able to stop two people from making a oath they wont be able to keep. It is a win win in her book.
Artemis just sort of accepts Styx as a new parent bc she doesn't see a reason not too. Styx is supper happy that she got a extra child for free and sets out to spoil her new children leaving a lot of the godly word scard because Styx seems to think that spoil children means giving them the heads of the people they hate on a spike. In this case it works and the twins are very happy with their gifts. Apollo uses some of the blood to make paintings for Styx as a gift in return. Artemis returned the favor and hunted down some of the biggest oath breakers that Styx hasn't gotten around to punishing and dragged them to her, so she wouldn’t have have to go through the trouble of finding them.
Here is just using the situation to get whatever she wants from Zeus.
Chapter 72: Time and Prophecy
Notes:
This is not what I set out to write but whatever I like
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Kronos didn’t fear many things and there were even less that he would admit to being afraid of out loud, but there was one thing he had no shame in admitting terrified him, Prophecy. It couldn’t be avoided, no matter how hard you try to avoid it, the prophecy would always come true. Kronos was well and truly terrified of Koios and Phoede for the power they hold over Prophecy and even at his worst did nothing that could directly put him at odds with them.
He has seen his siblings use their future sight in terrifying ways, like giving gifts that turn out to be more of a cure later down the road to those who earned their ire but were of high enough status that making an outright move against would mean war. By the time the gifts turned into a curse so much time had passed that the blame could not be placed on Koios or Phoede and had to land on the receiver for somehow misusing the gifts that were given to them. Kronos was sure that he was one of the few people who realized that particular trait of his siblings, if it was a widely known thing, he couldn’t imagine anyone accepting a gift from the two of them, hospitality rules or not. Breaking hospitality and dealing the fall out for it seemed like a kinder fate than one of the gifts turned curse his siblings gave out.
Knowing that being cut up into tiny pieces and thrown into the pit was a kinder fate than whatever Koios and Phoede would have cooked up almost made Kronos feel pity for his kids. They have undeniably made an enemy out of Koios and Phoede for their treatment of couples children and grandchildren. Phoebe might have been playing nice all these years but that didn’t mean that she wasn’t biding her time waiting for the perfect time to strike. Those who hold Prophecy are patient hunters, they will wait as long as they need to in order to make your downfall as painful as possible.
Kronos was almost tempted to just let Koios and Phoede handle everything while he just sat back and watched Olympus crumble under their wrath but It wouldn’t make him much of a king if he let other people take back his crown for him. So he moved his plans forward, adjusting them whenever he needed to. Like when Koios ‘asked’ for his grandkids to be kept out of the war, Kronos readily agreed and just sent out the order that the twin Olpumys were not to be touched under any circumstances. But it was already too late, Atlas’ plan was moved ahead of schedule to avoid losing the demigods and Artemis was already under the sky with a prophecy about her rescue before the order reached the rest of the army. Kronos could only hope that Koios and Phoebe took their anger out on Atlas and left the rest of them alone.
Notes:
In the after math of everything Zeus, Hera, and Hades ended up in the pit and forgotten by Prophecy (meaning they can never be apart of a prophecy, meaning that they can never escape because the future has no room for them) , Atlas was still trapped under the sky but this time while being forced to relive the worst moments of his life, including things that haven't happened yet.
Koios and Phoede don't allow Kronos to have the thrown because he can't even control his army so they don't trust him to rule and try to give it to Leto since they don't want the throne but she also has no interest in ruling, after a lot of fighting because no one actually wanted the to ruler expect for Kronos who isn't allowed to be ruler, Hestia and Styx end up taking the job. Family and Oath now rule Olympus
Kronos is fine with this because he would do anything to avoid getting on his siblings bad side and would rather live than push to be king again.
Chapter 73: the missing twins pt e?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After getting Artemis checked out and Athena up to speed the gods thought they were through the worst of it, sure the twins were godlings but Artemis and Athena were safely back home and Apollo had his twin back and therefore had no reason to run away. They thought it would be smooth sailing from here on out that they just needed to have someone off the side watching the kids while the rest of them split their time trying to undo the spell and prepare for the upcoming war and it would be fine. It wasn’t fine.
Turns out that Artemis hated the King and Queen even more than Apollo did. She was under the impression that Zeus only loved his daughters and didn’t like the notion that he couldn’t love her brother. Artemis was born first so she had a better idea of the pain Hera but Leto though, making her hate the Queen even more than Apollo. Artemis chose violence the second she understood that the two people she hated the most were in front of her and being the good brother that he was, Apollo backed her up without second thought. Long story short Zeus lost an eye and had a chunk taken out his arm while Hera was now missing two fingers and part of her left ear.
Ares may be the god of bloodshed but even he was a little unsettled by the satisfied look on Artemis face as she spat out Hera’s fingers and Apollo saying that their blood looked pretty enough to paint with. Ares always knew that he never held a candle to the violence the twins were capable of but it was concerning to know that was still the case even now that the twins were de-aged. If anyone ever said that he was the violent sibling again Ares would be reminding everyone about this incident to prove once and for all that the twins were worse than him. For someone no one believed him before.
The second generation were banned from watching the twins since they could do that type of damage to an elder god, who knows what the twins could do to the younger less durable gods. Athena and Ares were tasked with war preparations, while Hephaestus and Dionysus were tasked with trying to find a way to break the curse. Hermes was tasked with finding Leto. Demeter and Aphrotdite were patching up Hera and Zeus while Hades, Poseidon and Hestia were watching the twins.
About twenty minutes after they broke up into their groups Zeus felt Artemis leave his domain and called everyone back together. They forget that they twins didn’t have to communicate out loud to talk to each other. Apollo told Artemis everything he knew about this Olympus without their babysitters realizing, which gave her a good idea on who to leave. Apollo pulled all the attention to himself, allowing Artemis to slip away. In the chaos of finding out that Artemis left Olympus, Apollo slipped away, following the path Artemis was telling him about.
They didn’t get very few in this weird city before they were scoped up by a man that looked like their mama. They man explained that he was their grandfather and that he was going to be taking them some place safe.
Notes:
So while Apollo thinks that Zeus doesn't live them since he didn't help then Artemis thinks it is impossible for Zeus to love Apollo because he was a boy. It was well known that Zeus favored his daughters and Leto accentually let that slip to Artemis when she was asking about her father, (Apollo doesn't care about Zeus and didn't want to learn anything about him while Artemis wanted to know about their father.) and Artemis misunderstood and thought that Zeus was incapable of loving his sons making her hate him on Apollo's be half.
Chapter 74: the sea pt 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Percy could hear the call of the Sea for as long as he could remember. It was usually a soft whisper in the back of his mind, not doing anything except showing his heritage. It was when he was in danger of dying that the siren call of the Sea became louder, the water calling him back home. Percy always thought that was so the water would have a chance to heal him, he knew better now. As much as the Sea loved him, it didn’t care if he was alive or dead as long as he was theirs. Too bad no one clued him in on that fact until he was already dead.
Percy didn’t remember much about his final moments or what came after, it just sort of a jumbled mess flashes until he woke up as a nereid on the sea floor. He had no idea how much time had passed but for some reason he knew exactly what had happened. It was like a whole bunch of oceanic history plus undersea culture was downloaded into his head upon his rebirth. It helped him understand what had happened but it didn’t do much to calm his rage. Percy wanted to live his life and then go to Elysium upon his death and he couldn’t forgive the Sea for robbing him of that. Maybe some day he could find it in himself to forgive but not right now when everything was fresh.
—----------------------------------
Apollo could hear the call of the Sea, it was a consent whisper in the back of head promising safety and the end to his trails. He wouldn’t lie and say that it wasn’t tempting, all he had to do was follow the siren call and this mess would be all over. Sure Apollo would be technology dead for a bit but with how many domains he holds he would be quickly reborn as a sea god. It would be the end of his life as he knew it but it would be the start of a whole new one, maybe an even better one. The Sea cared for their own in a way the Sky just didn’t. But Apollo refused to take the easy way out. Sure he knew that he didn’t deserve the blame that put him in this situation but he wasn’t alone in this mess. For starters there was Meg, what would happen to the little demigoddess if Apollo didn’t finish his trails as Zeus wanted? Would Meg be forced to face the king's wrath for not stopping him? Apollo refused to let his new little sister face the consequences of his cowardice, and steeled himself to face the rest of his trails head on.
When Apollo found out that people were beating on his survival he knew that it was only a matter of time before he followed in Percy's footsteps. No one except Athena had faith that he could survive this (he would be hurt by Artemis betting against him if he didn’t know that she was expecting the sea to claim him before he had the chance to finish his quest) and with that lack of faith came the drowning attempts. It didn’t matter how much they avoided water after what happened to Percy, Apollo couldn’t go three days without almost drowning. It was super inconvenient.
Apollo knew that things would escalate, eventually his uncle would lose his patience and just send something to drag him to the bottom of the sea but he was still surprised when it happened. Or more accurately he was surprised that Percy was the one to be sent, for starters he thought the teenager would still need time before his rebirth and it was usually a couple of centuries had to pass before a reborn soul was allowed to leave the Sea. Finding out that Percy was here on his own accord to help Apollo dodge the Sea attempts to claim him made more since in hind sight.
Notes:
I think I only explained this in a commet, so i'm also going to explain it here,
The Sea has a rebirth system, the souls that it likes can be reborn if they want to and have enough energy to do so. Percy didn't want to die and fight to stay awake instead of falling into a peaceful sleep while being held in the sea, that paired with the fact that he was a strong demigod and the campers burning offerings to him in hopes that he would be able to keep something to remember him by since they know he isn't in the underworld left him on the fast track to rebirth. He isn't a god because he doesn't want to be one.
Apollo and Artemis knows about the rebirth system because they both lived under the sea for a while as kids while Apollo was learning Prophecy and Apollo asked a lot of questions bc baby god of knowledge but no other non sea god knows about this. All the drowning attempts are from the Sea not Poseidon but Apollo doesn't remember enough to know that and is just kind of working with what he has.
Percy knows that that the Sea is also trying to claim Apollo and is helping Apollo avoid that fate because 1) he likes Apollo and if he doesn't want to be claimed then Percy will do his best to make that happen 2) it is a way to be petty towards the Sea
Percy was only allowed out be the Sea by lying and saying that he would help it get Apollo, so as long as he is around Apollo the Sea wont try to drag him back because it's thinks that he is helping it claim Apollo instead of the reverse.
Chapter 75: a few ideas
Chapter Text
here are a few ideas about the twins being born during the first titan war that seem cool but I don't have the energy to do with at the moment.
1) At some point early in his rule Zeus made citizenship on Olympus a thing and makes being a citizen a reequipment for being on the council. At some point, maybe post cannon, their is a new big threat and all of the council plus Hades and Heastie are fighting and the big bad us a spell to make all the citizen of Olympus go away thinking that it would get ride of all the gods so they could do whatever they where planning only for Hades, Artemis, and Apollo to stay behind. Hades not having citizenship was part of the reason he and the rest of the family were on bad terms and the twins were born during the titan war long before the citizenship rule was put in place. After it was put in place no one ever informed them of so they never even knew that it was a thing.
2) the second generation of gods time travel back to the first titan war and do their best to try not to disturb the past but that fails really quickly because turns out Apollo and Artemis replaced their past selves and Leto raised the alarm letting everyone know that the twins were missing. Que Artemis doing her best to hide everyone presence and mislead those hunting after them, while Apollo did his best to block the sight of their grandparents and aunt. The group does end up running into the someone from the past while looking for a way back to their time and due to some misunderstandings they think that the twins were kidnapped by strange immortals instead of simply wondering off and spread the word.
3) the twins were technology born under Kronos rule and didn't fight in the war to over through him, so when he summoned everyone that was a citizen of his kingdom that had no part in other throwing him the twins were summoned too, much to surprise of everyone. Kronos gives the twins the chance to join him and when they refuse he turns them other to Koios. (Kronos is still terrified of Koios and wont harm someone his brother considers family) The twins are basically put under house arrest and Koios send the rest of his spilt between trying to spoil his grandchildren and murder Zeus and Hera.
3) The elder gods time travel from the first titan war to the second and after first they are happy because yay we won the war but then they learn that is was going to be repeating o so many years into the future. They happy to see the twins all grown up only to be heart broken to learnt that they are dyeing, Artemis is feeling mean at the moment and points out a main reason they are dieing is due to them and doesn't say anything more than that. (The failing oracle is Hades fault because of the curse but Zeus is also at fault for being a big reason behind Hades curse, the rest of the gods don't knew that Artemis was only talking to two of them not all of them). When they travel back to the past the gods still win the war but this time Zeus refuses to be king becasue it was proven that his rule wasn't the best and would lead to the death of the twins.
4) Koios spending most of the first war on Delos being the best grandfather he could be, really only leaving when remembers his diester to kill Zeus. Maybe he does kill Zeus with a sneak attack one day but the rest of the gods still win and Zeus reforms after a number of years and has to caught up on everything before he becomes king. Zeus is know terrified of Koios, and when the second titan war comes around he give the twins to Koios in extrachnge for him setting out of the war.
Chapter 76: I got an idea
Notes:
Ok I read God and Demigod 'Napping by Cupcakes2022 ( https://ao3-rd-18.onrender.com/works/71045481/chapters/184782551 ) and got an idea
Chapter Text
so quick background for the fic I get an idea from in case you have read it. The elders gods where cursed by Kronos before they managed to kill him in the first titan war and have no kids at all. Hermes being overworded and sleep deprived opens a door to a different world in hopes of getting help by another version of himself. The gods of the new world kidnap him and plan on using the door to kidnap more gods and demigods so they can have children.
So now for the idea that I had.
auHera run into to Apollo while exploring the new world and Apollo is just in shock because this a younger version of Hera that looks exactually like she did when they were on good terms with each other. After being reminded of the past Apollo couldn't help but turn in to a younger from, becoming a seven year old and that makes Hera scope up Apollo and act all motherly to him. Apollo domain's of Protector of Youth sees this version of Hera as a protector and for the first time in forever Apollo has someone older than him besides Artemis looking after him and stops putting on a strong front and allows the damage from the failing oracle show. Apollo quickly falls asleep to the lullaby Hera was singing to try and take his mind off the pain he was in. Hera quickly takes Apollo back her world and immediately Apollo starts to do better. Hera takes her new child to where Hermes was being kept and fills Zeus in an everything that has happening, telling her husband that the little godling in her arms would have faded in a few years had they not intervened. Hermes over hearing this asks Hera what she meant because as far as he was aware Apollo was doing fine and she tells him that oracles are around for a reason and the little godling was just facing the consequences of not having some, but that didn't matter anymore because he was here now and they was plenty of oracles around to keep him healthy.
While Apollo is doing better he still isn't doing that great, he no longer has the strain of a failing oracle but being a different world than Artemis is putting a strain on their bond. It is still there but it is week enough to be causing issues. With the weaken bond, Apollo was becoming unbalanced and his domains were acting out, Hermes recognizes the signs from the time Zeus tried to cut the bond between the twins as a punishment started panicking because if this went on too long both Apollo and Artemis would fade. Not wanting to put a target on his sister but also not wanting two of his sibling to die, Hermes hesitantly tells the other gods that they need to find Artemis because it wasn't good for the twins to be separated like this. With this new information most of the new gods go looking for Artemis.
When Hermes thinks that the other gods are distracted enough he tries to wake up Apollo for an escape attempt, he might be wearing anti god cuffs that surpass his powers but Apollo isn't. If he could wake Apollo up enough his older younger brother could burn off the cuffs and than Hermes could teleport the two them back to the door between words and warn Artemis about the danger she was in. Hermes did manage to wake Apollo up but Apollo had no desire to escape, he kept insisting that it was safe here and that Hermes didn't have to worry. Hermes was even more worried than before because now he thinks the other gods managed to brainwash his brother and is scared that it could happen to him. Apollo falls back to sleep and Hermes goes back to the drawing bord. This time he is watching Apollo to see if their is a pattern to his domain out burst and after realizing that their is a patten Hermes waits for the next time the sun acts up and gets close enough to Apollo that the heat burns throw chains keeping him in place. Hermes can now mover around but is still in the anti god cuffs. He picks up Apollo before start his escape.
Hermes gets farther than his other escape attempts because the first time someone tried to stop them Apollo just so happened to have Plague acting up and Hermes kind of sort of throw Apollo at them. They of course caught Apollo but got a face full of Plague fumes for their effects. Once Plague died down Hermes grabbed Apollo again and started his escape again, their pursuer too sick to follow after them. They made out of Olympus but got caught by Hera and Poseidon who where holding on to Artemis and Ares. Just like Apollo, Artemis was asleep in her seven year old form but with the twins finial in the same world again their domains stopped outing out.
Chapter 77: I got an idea pt 2
Notes:
again this I got the base from a different fic go to the past ch to see more about that
I should mention that I see this as connected to "who protects the protectors"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ok i want to explore some of the after math of the last ch so that is what this is going to
Just like the siblings all in the same room but only Hermes and Ares were chained up and they start planning on ways to escape but they quickly find out that the twins doesn't want to leave. Hermes and Ares are surprised by that because what do you mean you don't want to leave, we were kidnapped, we need to go home. But as the twins just said that they were safter here than back home and it was nice to be protected again, that they missed that filling. Hermes hesitantly asked if this has anything to do with them fading, this shocked the siblings, the twins because they don't know how he found out and Ares because he had no idea that they twins were fading. Apollo says that plays a part but that isn't the only reason. He then explains how each of the older members of their family lost their status as their protector and why their siblings couldn't fill that gape.
Ares and Hermes still try to convinced to go home with them or to at least help the escape since they didn't want to be here but it was no use. Apollo and Artemis still counted them as young and under their protection and their Domain wouldn't let the to allow youth under their protect to go to a place they didn't deem safe. Hermes tried to bring up Artemis' hunt and Apollo's kids to try and get them interested in going home but that just resulted in the twins making a list of people the other gods should kidnap.
Notes:
so Artemis and Apollo being the oldest of Zeus kids and still considering all their younger siblings to be kids and their for under their protection as Protector of youths making it impossible for any of them to seen as protector for the twins.
Artemis and Apollo are just chilling because this the safest they have felt in years and knows that no harm will come to them or their siblings. Their domain is actively stopping them leaving or helping their siblings leave because it has deemed their old world as supper dangers avoid at all cost since they don't have any protector theirs and they were die in that world.
Chapter 78: In the end it didn't even matter
Notes:
Third ch today
Chapter Text
So Apollo was band from camp because he was adopting too many demigods and the other gods got mad about their kids being stolen. By banning Apollo, Artemis was effective banned because their base energy was too similar to each other.
Mr. D got place in camp and he eventually became to care for the demigods in his care and wished to spirt them away something safe, away from everything but he didn't a place a like that. When the entrance to the labyrinth is found in camp Mr. D reached his limit and decide to spirit the kids away anyway. He just placed on the kids on Delso knowing that the twins wouldn't have a problem with it and then left to miss lead the rest of the council so the twins wouldn't be forced to return the kids.
Artemis and Apollo are happy to finial be able to interact with the demigods again and end up giving them all recurrentment speeches. Artemis trying to have the non male demigods enter her hunt while Apollo is giving everyone the option to be adopted by him. He even says that he would share custody with Mr. D if they wished.
Chapter 79: Chaos (My hero cross over)
Chapter Text
Just like Chaos pulling Artemis, Apollo, and Percy into a dream to offer them a deal, she would make it so Prophecy wouldn't kill Apollo, heal the twins from all the damage the domain caused them, and send the three of them back to before the lighting bolt has been stolen so they could redo everything with more knowledge and power if they agreed to live in different world for three years. When asked why she would offer such big rewards for a simple quest Chaos just said that the chaos of the they of them trying to live in this new world plus whatever they pulled in the past was good enough payment for her. Seeing no real down sides the three agree and Chaos sends them to the world of my hero academia, with some IDs, starter money, and some place to live.
Que the chaos of Artemis (who hates males and doesn’t have must interaction with mortals outside of her hunters), Apollo (who has no idea what is common knowledge or top secrets on a good day but it is so much worse when he has no reference point in this new world) and Percy (who has some the worst luck) try to fit in to a world of super heros.
It took a month for all three of them to get labeled as villains. Percy was always in the wrong place at the wrong time when left to his own devices, somehow always getting involved in a fight between heroes and villains. There were no gods here so this wasn’t due to divine intervention, just poor luck. Artemis took to hunting those that deserved it and really really cared to hide her identity. Apollo was just spilling government secrets both on purpose and accident.
Chapter 80: weight
Chapter Text
Not many people know it but the twins could switch places on demand. They mostly used it for pranks but it has come in handy in battle on more than one occasion. So when Apollo felt that Artemis was in trouble it was a no-brainer for him to switch places with her, making him the one captured by Atlas and put under the sky.
Apollo decided to take this opportunity to mess with the enemy and vowed to himself that would make holding the sky look easy. No matter how heavy the weight of the world sat on his shoulders, Apollo wouldn’t bend or show any signs of the strain his body was being put through. He would stand there with his back straight, a smile on his face, a song flowing through his lips. Apollo would hold the sky and act like it was nothing until he was rescued. He already had enough practice with preactending that everything was fine when it wasn’t due to Prophecy, he just had to put on a show for a different audience.
And really the Sky didn’t hold a candle to the weight of Prophecy. When holding up the Sky the weight of the present on your shoulders, if you fail the sky falls and the world as we know it ends. It would all be over the second you stumble, no second chances, no takes backs. With Prophecy you hold the weight of the future on your shoulders, you're not just stopping the world from ending but you are trying to keep it spinning. All the possible futures, the good and the bad, are on your shoulders and you can never get rid of the weight. At least with the Sky you know that you have a chance at freedom, at getting rid of the weight that was crushing you is an option, the only way to be free from Prophecy is to die.
Chapter 81: switch (pt 1?)
Notes:
This is another broken pantheon au deally-o but this isn't really expired from an fic in particular so this one won’t be getting a link attached to it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
So in the Broken Pantheon world Artemis is fading from the curse because of her domain over child birth and being a protector of youth. Having so many still births and child deaths isn’t good for the domains and it is causing her pain and will eventually cause her death. Apollo gets some pain due to him also being a protector of youth a long with bleed over from Artemis but she is doing her best to shield him from it and take all the pain into herself and block it from their bond because she will do everything in her power to protect her twin, not that there is much she could really do on that front. When she dies Apollo will follow her, but Artemis is determined to save her brother from as much pain as possible.
Apollo is doing his best to heal Artemis but nothing is working, he tries his best to numb her pain and that is also a lost cause. The rest of the family are grieving and also doing their best to help in any way they can. They know how to cope with losing a family member they never got to know but have no idea how to grieve someone that they care close to. The gods end up stopping trying to have kids because not only is the loss of every new life hurting them but it is also bringing the twins closer to death. This isn’t a solution so much as it is a stop gap.
In the pjo world Apollo is fading, it started from the curse put on the oracle but the strain from the two wars really put him past the point of recovering. The fact that the oracle is no longer cursed isn’t doing much to help Apollo’s overall health, it stopped the chronic pain from having his last oracle fail but it is doing to heal the damage. Having teenagers be the fighting force in two wars plus the general life expectancy of Greek demigods is doing no favors for the Protector of Youth domain. With the oracle fixed Apollo can now tell that not all his chiron pain was due to the falling oracle; some of his pain was from the protector of youths and his domain over the arts. Apollo did as much as he could to protect Artemis from the pain he was feeling but he knows some of it slipped though.
The rest of the gods are trying to find a solution because they aren’t ready to face loss yet again. They have already lost many demigods during the wars, while they learned to cope with the fact that demigods live short lives they had no idea how to cope with the loss of someone that should have been immortal.
The fates of both worlds weren’t ready to lose the twins and come together to find a solution to their problems. It was decided that they would momentarily switch strings, BP Artemis and PJO Apollo would switch places so they could be in a world where their domains are in better condition. Protector of Youth would still be a problem for both of them but it wouldn’t be so much of a problem to impede their healing.
Notes:
their may or may not be more parts to this witch is way their is a quest mark, since I know that is a possible might as well make this a part 1
The BP fates are 100% planning on stealing demigods when the take back Artemis/return Apollo and shutting down their world so the pjo fates can't take them back. They whole reason they aren't doing it know is becasue they need these fates to trust them for the exchange to go smoothly.
Chapter 82: I got an idea pt 3
Notes:
I have decided that in this ch thingy the twin were born during the first titan so they got to meet their titan family members that have been in the pit.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
like just Koios escaping the pit and looking to reconnect with his family only to find out that his grandchildren are missing, so he goes looking for them and finds the door way to the other world. Koios does manage to break in to Olympus and find the twins much to the panic of others Hermes and Ares are terrified because they're is a titan, who they have only heard horror stories about, is in the room with them while they are unable to use their powers and the twins are in a weird headspace. The AU gods are panic because the have lost so much due to the titan war and now their is titan near their new family members. Artemis and Apollo are happy to see their grandfather again after so long and Koios is quickly claimed as their primly protector. The twins know that Koios would do anything in his power to protect his family and being the youngest of those the titan claims as family has a lot of perks.
Que Koios playing with the twins because they asked and he couldn't say no while Herms and Ares try to figure out what the fuck is happening. The au gods bust in ready to protect the babies form a titan to only stair in shock because again what the fuck. Seeing the au gods Koios just sets Apollo on shoulder and Artemis on the other ready to get out of their only to stop when the twins say that they don't want to leave because going home would hurt. Koios asked for them to explain and after finding out everything just said that he would take care of it and come to take them back once everything was fix. Koios calmy put the twins down and turned to the au gods, threatening to kill them all if he came back and their was a single scratch on his grandbabies. With that he left to fix his world to make it habitable for the twins again.
Hermes was the first one to speak up asking what just happened and Artemis just reminded her other other siblings how her old she and Apollo like that explained everything. Now the au gods think pjo world avoided getting cured is because the twins were born during the world and Kronos was too afraid of Koios to do something that could effect the twins.
Notes:
So gods can choose a form and their form can reflet how they are feeling. Artemis and Apollo are in a seven year old form because they where were reminded of their childhood so some of the childness expected from a seven year old is rubbing off on them.
Chapter 83: snip it of the first gaint war pt 2
Notes:
this has been setting in notes app for ever and I have no idea how to contuie it so I'm just posting it because i like it too much to let it rot in the forgotten lands of my phone forever
Chapter Text
Something was wrong, Apollo's eyes were a toxic color and he was acting erratically brushing off their concern like everything was normal while Artemis' eyes were black and she distanced herself from everyone including her own hunters. Something was very wrong, Artemis had stopped showing up to meetings and her energy signature could only be found on those that carried her blessing. What was arguably worse was the fact that Apollo didn’t seem to care. All his domains were steady like his twin, the other half of soul, wasn’t in danger. The silence on Apollo’s behalf was more than unnerving, it was unnatural. Something was terribly wrong and no one knew how to fix it.
Chapter 84: an idea and switch pt 2
Chapter Text
An idea
So as I have compared healing and plague to scales before so what if the more Apollo using one of the domains it gets harder to reach. Like he uses too much Healing and its tipping the balances making the scale that holds Healing go down making it harder to reach while the scale that holds Plague raising makes it so much easier to grab until it reaches the point that Apollo can only grab Plague.
It could be a hindrance, Apollo trying to heal but he has reached his limits and all he has now is plague. It could be a help, Apollo playing the system purposefully tipping the scales beforehand so the domain he actually wanted to use got a sort of boost. It would all depend on the situation.
Not many people know about Apollo’s domains work, only Artemis and the few others that have opposing domains, and that causes some issues. Apollo trying to keep the balance while also trying to heal himself from the strain of prophecy got him in trouble for sending too many plagues to the humans. Apollo can only use Plague now because the balance is out of whack because Zeus stopped him from sending out the big boy plagues that are needed to even things out again.
Now I’m going to go into Switch pt. 2 with that idea in mind.
BP Apollo being a motherhen over pjo Apollo because 1) he doesn't have Artemis to fuss over anymore and all that worried energy has to go somewhere and 2) he wants to prove to his family that he can actually take care of himself even if it is in an around way. But doctors make the worst patients so pjo Apollo isn’t putting up with this counterpart’s motherhenning. Pjo Apollo is forced to admit that maybe Artemis and the rest of his family was right and he was a mother hen while BP Apollo is forced to admit that he isn’t the best when it comes to his own health.
Once BP Apollo realizes that pjo Apollo is out of balance he takes him to a village to unleash some Plague. So pjo Apollo unleashes a plague filled with all the pain, frustration, and hopelessness that he has felt since the oracle has been cursed upon the village. BP Apollo is frankly impressed because he has never seen a plague so bad before and is a little bit more concerned for his counterpart than before. When someone in the village exploded they went to investigate because that really shouldn’t have happened, the plague unleashed guaranteed a slow and painful death.
After investigating pjo Apollo realized that the person exploded had been possessed by a titan and quickly tells bp Apollo to call a meeting. BP Apollo knows that things just got serious because ever since pjo Apollo got here he has been avoiding the elder six. Pjo Apollo explains his findings and puts the village on lock down because he honestly isn’t sure if plague he made will effect gods or not, it wasn’t supposed too but a titan exploded and he doesn’t know if that is due to them being in a human body that was sick, being affected by the plague, or a combination of both.
Chapter 85: consequences
Chapter Text
The war was over, his children were finally accepted at camp, the oracle had a now host meaning twins were no longer in danger of dying and Hades thought it was time he came clean about cursing the oracle in the first place. He knew it would come out at some point, especially now that his little nephew knew the truth and that it would be best if Apollo learned of it from him rather than the rumor mill. So with a heavy heart Hades pulled Apollo to the side during the celebration knowing that their relationship will never be the same after he comes clean.
There was really no easy way to start this conversation so Hades just got straight to the point, “I was the one to curse your oracle. I didn’t mean for all the pain it caused you and your twin, I was just so angry at the time that casted my curse without thinking of the consequences. I tried to undo it once I realized the pain it was causing you but it was no use, the terms for the curse to be broken were set and nothing could undo it until the conditions were met. I will do anything in my power to make things right, any punishment you give I will gladly take.”
A hurt detrayed look appeared on Apollo’s face the second Hades admitted to his crime before he schooled it into stone cold poker face. “Did you really think that you could get away with something like this without consequences? Well my punishment for you is knowing exactly what consequences you have brought upon yourself for cursing a mouth piece of fate. None of your children will have a happy ending until your debt is paid.”
“My children rarely have happy endings.” Hades couldn’t help but interject.
“That is nothing special, demigods as a whole don’t have many happy endings. Sure yours might have added difficulties due to their powers but again that is nothing special. My children have the same difficulties when they inherit Plague and there are many other demigods who face the same issues. But no matter the challenges our children face they all have the potential for a happy ending, it might be a rough ride to get there but they can get there, except now you robbed your children of that potential. For each year your curse was in effect one of your children will have their happiness ripped away from them and you have no one to blame but yourself. Don’t even think about trying to cheat Fate by doing something like renewing your oath not to have children because that will just make Fate shift their focus to your godly children.”
Chapter 86: switch pt 3 (crack what if)
Chapter Text
What if BP Artemis just gaslight everyone in the pjo universe into thinking that she was Apollo who just transitioned and was finally ready to come out to the rest of the family. Pjo Artemis knows what is really going on but just decided to role with it. Bp Artemis would be going by a tittle both twins shared, to avoid trigging Hermes Lie detraction and because it was a name that she knew that she would respond to. Reasons for Bp Artemis for doing this and why pjo Artemis let it happen 1) she thought it would be funny to the looks on everyone faces if she claimed to be Apollo, 2) She thought that pjo would love the looks of confusion when he returned home and that Bp Apollo would like to hear the hijinks she got up too 3) she knows that Apollo wouldn't mind 4) they both needed cheering
Chapter 87: two things
Chapter Text
I have just realized that Plagues are more than just sickness, they are also anything that is annoying or cause damage to crops. Que Apollo being the king of insets and the god of being a little shit, his bad haikyuus aren't him exercising his poem domain but his Plague one.
Other thing Artemis only calls Apollo her baby brother and gets offended when suggests that nickname goes to one of her other younger brothers. Just like little Hermes trying to get Artemis to do something and says a long the line, "please for your baby brother" and instantly knows that he fucked up by the deadly energy now surrounding his sister and just runs. He never makes that mistake again, but allows Dionysus and the rest of their younger brother to learn the hard way because he is also a little shit.
Chapter 88: seven deadly sins
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
I have listen to the tic toc sound of the seven deadly sins too much now you get the second generation of gods as the seven deadly sins.
Greed - Hermes god of thieves takes what isn't his all the time
Lust - Ares, lust isn't just sex it is the desire for something and desire is always the start of a war. Even a senseless war that is nothing but violence and death is driven by desire, even if that desire is just more violence and death, it wont stop until the want for things are gone or everyone is dead
Envy - Hephaestus has more to be envious about being the only cripple in the family but also makes thinking that inspire envy in others. All the best melt crafts come from him, people are jealous of his skills, those that make enough to afford his trades, and the fact that he is doing well for himself despite all the hardships he has faced.
Gluttony - Dionysus god of wine, vegetation, festivity. alcoholism is a thing, vegetation has a tendency to take over when left alone long enough and feast need no explanation
Wrath - Athena is the goddess of strategy, she takes her anger and makes it in to something more dangerous because it is controlled. Everything that has wronged will come destroyed by her hands one way or another. Her wrath might not by loud but it destroys everything in it's path without giving any room to fight back after the trip has been sprung.
Sloth - Apollo is many things: the hand that heals you, the plague that haunts your bones, the arrow that downed you, the song that lives in your soul, the art that sets the rich from the poor, the voice that tells of the future. But it is because he is many things that he is detached unless he has a reason to care one way or the other.
Pride - Artemis, is very independent and that isn't necessarily a bad thing until it gets to a point where she is too full of pride to ask for help or let other people know that she is struggling and I think she has reached that point. Their is also her hate for men which while understandable is a kind of over kill and just seems like her is looking down on about the population for something they control instead just of going case by case.
All of these are interchangeable but I was trying to do one god pure sin and i think like this version the best because it isn't often that see Ares anything different from Wrath and Athena for pride.
Notes:
I also re got into the magnus archives and is willing to make a list of what gods (12 Olympians + hades and Hestia) go to which fears (their will be over lap not just one per god fear) if people are inserted
Chapter 89: deal with the devil
Chapter Text
Demigod dreams were the worst, on the rare occasion they didn’t show you something terrible, the implications of what your dream could mean breeds its own special type of paranoia that ruins your melt heath like nothing else. Percy thought that he was done with the godly world after fighting in two wars and facing Tartarus himself but his dreams suggest otherwise.
It wasn’t until Percy opened his front door to greet Apollo who was turned into a mortal six year old that he had put the pieces together. Finding out that Apollo was expected to go on a quest like this as punishment for delivering a prophecy with a 12 year old as back up just made his blood boil.
“Ok here is what is going to happen, I’m going to put on a movie for you two to watch while you eat your fill of blue cookies and I make some calls. Once everything is sorted Apollo should have his godly power back and once that is taken care of I will bring Meg to camp.”
“Umm, Percy I hate to burst your bubble but the only way for me to become a god again is to complete my quest.”
“Maybe under the drama kings rule but he won't be in power for much longer.”
“You're going to overthrow Olympus?” Apollo asked, not quite understanding what he was hearing.
“I’m retired, I’m just going to be informing the right people about what has happened and watch everything unfold from a distance.”
Apollo still looked confused and highly concerned so Percy explained farther hoping that it would help the former god relax some. “I have been having dreams and at first I didn’t understand them but it is very obvious what they mean now. As it turned out Koios and Rhea had an agreement. Koios would make sure all her children lived through the war with Kronos and Rhea would help his wife look after his descendants and protect them from all harm, even from her own bloodline if needed. if she didn’t agree to his term he would ensure that every single one of her kids died in the fight against their father.
Zeus' life has been forfeit since he tried to force himself on Asteria and Hera’s life has been forfeit since she cursed Leto. Due to Rhea's agreement with Koios, if she ever comes in contact with either of them she would be forced to kill her children. It’s why no one has been able to find her in years, she doesn’t want to be found because it means killing her kids. The only reason she has been able to hide out for so long is because no one besides Koios knew of her oath so she couldn’t be held responsible. But that has changed, I know of her oath and Koios isn’t in the pit anymore. All it will take is one prayer from me to inform Koios of what is happening and how this is basically an assassination attempt and both he and Rhea will take care of everything. There is no way to wiggle out of her oath now that Koios is free.
Chapter 90: War
Notes:
So for whatever reason the elder gods and second generation are at war with each other, maybe the second generation were just down with their elders and everyone else decided that it was best not to get involved or it just some game that Chaos cooked up and everyone got way too into, either way it is Zeus, Hera, Demeter, Hades, Hestia, Poseidon, v.s Ares, Athena, Hephaestus, Artemis, Apollo, Hermes, and Dionysus.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The elder gods had control over the sky, sea, and earth making it so no matter where a fight took place one of them would have the homeland advantage but they were still fighting a losing war. It was impossible for them to plan anything, Hermes took language from their tongues making them rely on the old ways, communication without words. He and Apollo played with Lies and Truth, until the elders couldn’t know the difference. It was better to just go along with it lest they invite Madness by trying to decipher what was what. Anything plans they did make would be spied on by Athena and Apollo. No matter their protection they could stop the goddess of battle of strategies from taking a look at their plans or the god of prophecy from looking into the future to see any traps they hoped to set.
They tried to stay together, to have each other's back, but Travel was against them and no matter how hard they tried they couldn’t walk the same road side by side anymore. The second generation was picking them off one by one and there was little they could do to stop it. Hestia was the first to go with Hera close behind. They were ultimately the biggest threats to the second generation, as goddesses of Family, Hearth, and Home they could invade their bases and use their family bonds against them.
Notes:
I had more planned but can't write fights to save my live so here is a little summary of things that I didn't know how to write write.
The second gernation were never out on the battle feild at the some time, they went in groups that was decided on domains.
Ares, Athena, and Artemis took out Hestia because War destories homes and the wilderness Artemis presides over is not home for anything besides wild animals plus her hunters are nomadic
Apollo, Dionysus, Hermes, and Hephaestus took out Hera, because sickness, hard truths, insanity, lies, and disabilities are hardships that destroy families.
Hephaestus, Ares, and Athena took out Demeter because War and technology have the tendency to destroy the land. Plus Hesphestius is the god of fire and can burn any plants or melt any ise Demeter summons to fight.
Apollo and Artemis take out Hades because Apollo is kind of his uncles opposite being made up of light and life while Hades is made up of shadows and death.
they reach out to Poseidon to make a deal witch is basically Apollo and Poseidon fighting to the death without anyone interfering (if anyone does interfere who ever was help is put to death) Poseidon agrees because he knows that he and Zeus can't win unless Apollo is killed because of Healing. Zeus unaware of the terms of the fight interferes just like Apollo saw in a vision and Poseidon is put to death do to the agreement that he made.
After everything being the reason his last sibling is dead makes Zeus fall into insanity leaving him to Dionysus
Chapter 91: Stolen or Saved pt 2
Summary:
this is a little look at the world that the twins left behind.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hermes wasn’t gone as everyone thought, he was spread too thin to do anything but watch as the war with Gaia continued. He saw Poseidon fall and Delos sink, he watched as his kids fight in a war that shouldn’t be theirs to fight for a second time and against all odds his family had won the war. It was hard and there were a lot of casualties but they had done it, they had defeated Gaia, now if only their victory wasn’t in vain.
In the grand scheme of things it didn’t matter that Gaia was defeated, the end of their world was sealed when Apollo faded. It would take a while for things to truly fall apart but it will happen. Not many knew it but Apollo was one of the main things fueling the flame of the west, without him it is only a matter of time before it goes out and the pantheon with it. Their ever survival counted on Hermes being able to pull off his hail marry.
You see, Hermes was the god of travel and that came with a lot more than people suspected. In his youth Hermes had crossed dimensions before deciding that was too dangerous of a pass time to continue. Now he hoped to travel through time to before the Great Prophecy was given so he could smack common sense into everyone so they would know to listen to Apollo when it comes to Prophecy. He would make sure they all knew not listening to Apollo would come with their collective death in a way that they couldn’t come back from. If he couldn’t convince them to see senses then Hermes would just have to assassinate the king and queen. They couldn’t medal with Prophecy when they were reforming and everyone else would get the message he was trying to send.
Notes:
I see the flame of the west or whatever its is called as cultural influence and with Apollo holding, Art, Music, Education, Knowledge he has the most influence on the flame because he holds a lot of what cultural is made out of. I think out of everyone he and Hermes are the only able to control where the flames goes next. Apollo being the main flue of the flame making it sort of fallow where he goes and Hermes is the god of travel.
Others could keep the flame burning for a while but it is only a matter of time before it goes out because without Art and Music start to lost their meaning.
As for time line, I think Hermes tries his hail merry after he is pieced back together and is at full power, all the demigods that have fought in the wars are long gone be that time
it is up to you if the time travel secede or not
Chapter 92: Travel plus Time
Chapter Text
Kronos learns about how weak the twins are and instead of trying to free Atlas he puts a hit out on the twins thinking that it was better to get two Olympians out of the way instead of adding to their army. Hecate is the one that ends up fulfilling the hit despite being close to the twins. She used their closeness to get the drop on the twins, killing them at the same time to make sure that neither knew the pain of living without their other half. Hecate made sure that it was as quick and painless as possible because she did truly still care for them. The only reason she went through with Kronos’ plan is because she knew that they were in pain and thought that this was the lesser of the two evils. They would be freed of the pain plaguing them and by the time they reformed the war would be long over allowing them to be spared the horrors of family fighting family. If Hecate had known that killing the twins would make them fade instead of having to reform she would have never have done it.
With the loss of the twins Zeus could no longer deny what was happening and start on the war efforts. The first order of business was finding out exactly how many minor gods have sided with the titans. The second was setting up better protections around camp since they started to fail without the protectors of youth. In the reworkings of the protections the gods found the entrance to the labyrinth and got rid of it.
When the war started for real the gods were fighting alongside the demigods to protect Olympus. At this point everyone had a reason to hate the enemy but Hermes had a special bone to pick with Kronos, not only had his grandfather manipulated his son but he had also made the siblings he was closeted to fade. Even though Hermes wasn’t much of a fighter when he saw a chance to get a hit on Kronos he took it not caring if it would end well for him. Travel mixed with Time and the next thing Hermes knew he was back to when Kronos made his first big move by stealing the lighting blot.
After Hermes understood exactly what had happened he went to Apollo. If anyone could give advice to a time traveler then it was the person who could see the future. Plus Hermes really wanted to see his sibling alive and well again after having to live in a world where he dead for two years.
Chapter 93: Travel plus Time pt 2
Notes:
this could be read as an what if spin off or a part two up to you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
With one look into Apollo’s eyes Hermes realized that his brother wouldn’t be remembering their conversation. This happened sometimes, Apollo would have something to pass along but it wouldn’t be something he was supposed to know and he would forget about it as soon as he told someone. Hermes asked Artemis about it once when he was young and instead of answering him she asked, “If you knew something terrible was going to happen in the future and exactly how to prevent it wouldn’t you do everything in your power to do exactly that no matter the cost?” and that was what he needed to hear to understand. Apollo would forget stuff so he could be tempted to change things. Prophecies can’t be changed no matter how much anyone tries but not all things Apollo sees are prophecies and therefore not set in stone. There are some things that can be changed but he isn’t allowed to change himself without breaking some kind cosmic rule. Seers guild the future with words not action, they can tell people what they know but they can never act on their information themselves.
“You're not going to remember this are you?” Hermes asked even though he already knew the answer.
“No I’m not, knowledge offers power, while ignorance offers protection. The power this knowledge gives would not only be useless to me since I can do nothing with it but it would also paint a target on my back which is something we both want to avoid at the moment.”
“How much do you already know?” Hermes didn’t want to relive everything if he could avoid it and knowing his brother, Apollo already had a good idea about what happened.
“Enough, probably more than you do to be honest.”
“I guess not even time travel can’t beat future sight.” Hermes grumbled playful, playing up being a little brother that is annoyed about not being able to one up his older brother. He was happy that Apollo knew how to help him out but Hermes missed his brother and he showed affection though what some people may call being a little shit. “So lay it on me, what information does my all seeing older brother have for me?” Hermes was ready for whatever riddles or round about way of giving information Apollo would throw at him.
“Why would the Titan King kill me and my twin when he is terrified of our grandfather and has repeatedly done everything in his power to avoid angering those with prophecy? How many times has our father’s paranoia got the best of him and made decisions that do nothing but harm everyone? How many times have we held siblings' meetings to check up on one another just to make sure that our father hasn’t taken any cues from his father? How much would our step mother risk to get rid of us forever if she was given the chance? How little would it take for her to whisper in his ear to feed his paranoia until he takes matters into his own hands? How much would she fight to keep two of us alive?”
Hermes didn’t like what his brothers were implying and he hated it even more that it made sense. “Grandfather didn’t have a hand in your death, did he?”
Apollo just gave Hermes a small nod to signal his brother to continue. “Father has always been more weary about you than his other sons. He must have taken advantage of the fact that you were weakened to take you out and the war to pass the blame onto the enemy so we wouldn’t blame him. It would have given him peace of mind to know that it would be impossible for you to take his throne.”
Hermes paused for a second to think over the rest of what Apollo had said. “The queen could have helped plant the idea in his head in the last time line or she could have been a good fall back plan for the king just in case someone suspected foul play from our side. She might not like her husband's bastards but she cares for the pathena and her own survival. The war would be much harder without two Olympians and much more dangerous without our main healer. If she weighed the risks and found that getting rid of the two of you would make things worse she would have tried to talk the King out of it. He could have threatened her to keep silent by saying he would place the blame on her. Everyone would believe it because of her hatred towards us and despite all his failings as father he has never actually intentionally hurt one of his kids until now. But how is this helpful? It's just a bunch of what ifs. The queen could have helped kill you or she could have tried to save you and there is no way for me to know.”
“History likes to respect itself. We have seen it happen over and over again through our long lives, I have seen how these patterns stretch into the future if we allow them. This upcoming war is a repeat for a few reasons, why not make it repeat even more?”
Ok that was a little less helpful than before, what was Hermes supposed to get from that? Was he supposed to research different wars just to see which ones he could take tactics from? Was he supposed to manipulate things to resemble a different war? How was that supposed to help with the Hera issue? After thinking it through a bit longer Hermes got it.
“The god king plays the part of his father, a paranoid king no longer fit to rule. To complete the picture his wife should play the part of her mother, the loyal wife could no longer stand by her husband and turns on him. You want me to get our step mother on our side.” Hermes said the last part incredulously, not really believing that's what Apollo was hinting at.
Apollo just shrugged “The more the merrier. The world is easier to change when you have multiple pairs of hands doing the work.”
So there goes any idea of working by himself to fix things. It seems like Hermes will be clueing in the rest of his siblings on what has happened before he does any more planning or requirement. He doesn’t want to be the only one that has to deal with Hera when he drags her into this mess. Wait, can Hermes even tell people about what happened? There were all kinds of rules around sight that no one could truly understand unless they had the curse itself. Was he just going to make things worse by trying to fix everything?
Apollo must have been able to read something off his face. “You aren’t a seer, you are a traveler. There are no rules dictating what a traveler could and couldn’t do with the information they had gathered from their travels. You have just taken a different journey, one that has taken you somewhere no else has been before, but it hasn’t changed what/who you are.”
Notes:
So Apollo can't just tell someone about the future so that is why he is giving information in the way that he is.
Chapter 94: Revenge
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Just a crack idea where the fates take supper offense to the big three’s oath of not having a kid in order to avoid the big prophecy and just sort of take matters into their own hands to make sure that they broke their oath without having the fun part of making a kid.
Like Zeus looks at a mortal one second longer than normal because they were about to do something involving more than one of his domains and proof he now has a demigod. Styx quickly turns him mortal and he is stuck in the mortal world with no idea what to do and a baby to take care of. A mortal fell into the ocean a little too close to where Poseidon was and boom he has a demigod and joined his younger brother as mortal. Hades needs to oversee a soul’s case personally and that is enough for the fates to make their move and now all three brothers are in the same boat.
Normally with the king out of the way the queen would be in charge but Hera quickly breaks an oath on the styx making her mortal as well. With both the king and queen out of the way, Zeus' oldest children were appointed to the throne. Apollo and Artemis have never really trusted Hera, even without their personal issues it was impossible for them to trust her. How could the twin protectors of youth trust the goddess of family when she hurts kids? They should have been allies but instead they are bitter enemies and that will never change as long as she treats bastards the way she does. It was easy for the two of them to trick her into taking an oath that she was sure to break the second she was alone on the throne. People always underestimated Artemis in political situations and no one truly knew just how far Apollo could see into the future.
With their new found power the twins were going to change things up. The first thing they did was get rid of the non interfering laws and improve camp. The second thing they did was making sure everyone paid child support, no more leaving mortal parents without support. They granted anyone a divorce if they wanted one and made sure that women and children had the protections they should have had ages ago. They went through old causes to get rid of any punishments they thought were unjust and made sure that everything they just did couldn’t be undone no matter what. The twins then proceeded to hand the throne to Ares, Hephaestus, and Aphrodite because they never wanted it in the first place and did what all they wanted to do with that kind of power.
For the demigods' sake Apollo quickly took them to camp to allow the big three time to find their footing in the mortal world. He was still royally pissed at the big three for not taking his advice on the prophecy and making their stupid oath but he wouldn't let three babies suffer just because he was mad at their fathers. He would only take his wrath out on the former gods during the summer while the demigods were at camp and in a way that wouldn’t impact that future care of the children. For instance, endless sunburn that will never go away but won't stop them from doing work so they could still get money. Any vacation days that were taken without the intent of spending time with their kids were ruined with a nasty cold. Any dates/hook ups were ruined in the most embarrassing ways Apollo could manage.
Notes:
the twins also allowed Persephone to choose where so wanted to be and got ride of the six months thing because she is an adult that should be allowed to pick were she spends her time. If either demeter or Hades complained the twins basically told them to suck it up and that Persephone was a grown adult that could spend her time as she wishes and to get over it already.
Chapter 95: why?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Artemis knew that there was something wrong with her. It felt like something was missing, like half her soul was ripped in half and destroyed. It was the worst pain Artemis has ever felt, losing him was worse, but she never complained she deserved after it. Every day it was getting harder and harder for her to keep her form stable and it was a relief concerning. If things didn't change she would be reunited with her twin fade and it was obvious in the way others hovered around her in concern that they knew it as well.
Artemis just wanted things to go back to way they used to be. She wanted to enjoy a hunt without being unnerved by the sun it should her brother up there, she wanted to listen to music without wanting to cry it should be her twin playing, and above all Artemis wanted her baby brother everyone to stop looking at her with pity. Artemis' hatred of those looks had her leaving Olympus in her final moment so she could die somewhere peaceful and with her dignity intact. Based on the hugs she received before leaving everyone knew about plan but thankfully no one tried to stop her or even acknowledge what she was doing by say goodbye. The closest anyone got to acknowledging what they all knew was about to happen was when Hermes told her to tell Apollo that he was missed, she did didn't know anyone by that name but agreed to pass along the message anyway.
Notes:
for context, Apollo was beyond saving but Zeus tried to save Artemis by cutting her connection to Apollo and easing her memories of Apollo in hopes that it would save her. As you can see that didn't work as he wanted it too. All the crossed out stuff is where parts of her remembers and tries to break though.
I think if Artemis couldn't go out in a blaze of glory should would choose to go out be herself in the woods.
Chapter 96
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
If Zeus wanted to blame him for the giant war, completely ignoring Hera’s involvement then he would just have to take matters in his own hands. Apollo has reached his limit with the amount of bullshit he could put up with and it was about time he reminded everyone why they should fear him.
Apollo was unique amongst the gods, he was one of the few gods that knew what it was like to fall from divinity, to become nothing more than a mortal shadow of his former self and he was amongst the few gods to know what dying felt like. Apollo was the only immortal who could claim that they knew what it was like to have your immortal body fail you in two different ways that were all too similar but completely different at the same time and it was time that he changed that.
It was almost too easy for Apollo to curse the King and Queen of Olympus with mortality, to doom them with one mortal life span with no hope of ascending after death. All he had to do was accept the other gods mindset of mortality being a disease and drew from his own personal experience to get the job done.
Notes:
so basically instead of the ToA happening, Apollo hits Zeus with an uno reverse turning him and hera into a mortal instead.
Zeus and Hera are 100% mortal and if they die they die for good no godhood for them if they kick the bucket, the only way from them to undo the curse is for Apollo to undo it.
This works because enough gods think of mortality as a disease for it to fall under Apollo's domain if he ever wished to claim it, the fact that Apollo knows what it is like to be turned mortal due to Zeus, and what it feels like to fade due the curse placed on the oracle
Chapter 97: cross over (Hazben Hotel)
Notes:
I have never seen Hazbin Hotel but it has pretty much taken over my tik tok and I like their songs so crossover.
Chapter Text
For whatever reason Apollo has been sentenced to Tartarus but instead of being sent to the pit he ends up in the Hazbin Hotel version of hell. Every soul that has purposefully harmed a child is just destroyed the second Apollo entered Hell. It wasn't even on purpose, the sinners in hell are just souls and that robs them of the protection against Apollo’s godly energy that a mortal body would grant.
Apollo just doesn’t vib well with Hell because he is the god of purification and it is a place full of corruption but being from an older pathan makes it so instead of being harmed, Apollo’ presence is slowly destroying Hell and all its inhabitants. So everyone is working on a way to get Apollo out of there before they all die while those who care for him are trying to free him in the overworld. Apollo is having a better than he thought he would because he enjoys everyone's singing and is basically treating this as a vacation because he knows someone would figure out how to get him back before something too bad happened. He doesn’t share this information though because someone offended him and he thinks they panic over the slight.
Chapter 98: choice
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They had a choice to make, one that would shape the rest of the war. They could stand against Typhon with their siblings and parents or they help the demigods defend Olympus. They wanted to say that it was a hard choice, trying to decide which side of their family they were going to abandon in order the other but it wasn’t. After all, what help could two dying gods bring to a fight against a walking calamity? What good could they do in a fight against a being that was avoided by gods in their prime while they were practically on their death beds? They would be nothing but a burden if they fought beside the other gods, bringing nothing to the table besides people for the others to worry about.
On the other hand they would be a boon to the demigods. After all, what hope did monsters have against the twin protector of youth while fought in the name of their domain? Who in the titan army had any dreams of success after they saw their leader tremble in fear of the twin’s resemblance to their grandparents? The answer is none. No monster could get past the twins, even as weak as they were at the moment, they were still capable of slaughtering every monster Kronos tried to throw at the demigods before making his appearance.
Facing the minie pissed off versions of only beings that stuck fear into his heart Kronos did the only smart thing he could think of and ended it himself before they could get their hands on him. Kronos recognised the looks on their faces (Apollo looked just like Phoebe did right before she ripped the divine energy out of someone in order to give a prophecy in the most painful way for the asker while Artemis looked just like Kroios did right before he ripped a person guts out to read their futures before eating them as his price for the reading) and saw death as mercy compared to what those two would do to them should they ever get their hands on him (and they would get their hands on him eventually should he try to run, there was no doubt about that).
Without their lead the rest of the army ran. Turns out Percy wasn’t the child of the Great Prophecy like everyone thought. No one could be sure which of the twins it was, both would claim that it was them (whoever was the child of the Prophecy would be the older one between the two of them and that was something they would over until the day they die and stay dead), but it was for sure one of them, everything fit. They were half bloods, not half god half mortal like everyone thought the prophecy was talking about but half titan half god. They have been stuck at 15 years old for thousands of years until they aged due to the stress of this war caught up to them. They made the decision to stand with the demigod over fighting with the gods that somehow caused Kronos to take his own life with his cursed sword.
Notes:
So if Phoebe or Koios got people they didn't like asking for prophecy they made it known by making the reading painful/creepy for the asker and Kronos is so terrified of his siblings that the looks on the twins faces given him a ptsd flash back and just ended everything because it was not worth it
Chapter 99: Achilles
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Achilles was given a prophecy stating that the death of Apollo’s child would seal his fate, no one at the time knew that was a generalized prophecy meant for everyone not just Achilles. You see outside of blessings gods couldn’t control what powers their demigod children inherited; that was something only the fates had control over. Most didn’t bother blessing their children with additional power since more times than not it would just cause more trouble for their child. Apollo was a notable exception, he made sure that all his demigod children had Plague running in their blood. It was to make sure that they always had one weapon at their disposal no matter what would happen. If gods forbid something did happen before they could awaken and use their power, then they would still get the last laugh when their spilt blood unleashes a special type of plague onto their attackers. No one gets away from hurting one of Apollo’s children without getting cursed with a slow planful death by plague.
Achilles didn’t take a break from the war because someone took his war prize, that was just a convenient excuse to stop anyone from knowing how weak he had gotten from the sickness that was slowly sucking the strength from his body. The plague contained within Troilus’s blood was Achilles death sentence, it would ravage his body until he was nothing more than a living hask, unable to do anything but lay in bed and pray to the gods for the sweet release of death. His iron skin that used to be his greatest boom would stop anyone from taking pity and freeing him from his suffering. Apollo would be happy to watch as Achilles went from the strongest in the land to weakest as he died a slow and painful death but he wanted to add his own punishment to the mix.
Apollo could be a kind a god but he was never a forgiving one. He could be kind to those who wronged him but in those causes his kindness always comes with a price people would be unwilling to pray if they know of it. So when Hephaestus asked Apollo to take mercy on Achilles so he wouldn’t have to lose a brother this way Apollo planned to give Achilles his special brand of kindness that cost more than the demigod would ever be willing to pay. A little known fact was Achilles iron skin came with a lot of costs, the need for extra sleep, inability to correctly control one's emotions, the skin affected by the curse losing its ability to feel touch over time while the mortal point became oversensitive. The worst downside to having iron skin is the fact that you were gambling with your afterlife. If you died a natural death from sickness or old age then would be judged as normal, if you died from something hitting your weak spot you would have to spend your after life in the service Styx forever separate from your loved ones. What better punishment there could be for Achilles than to spend eternity away from his loved ones after he so very rudely robbed Apollo from ever seeing his child again.
By the time Hephaestus struck a death with Apollo, Patroclus was already dead and Achilles made his way back onto the battlefield. The power of his grief fueled rage allowed him to once again find the strength to fight every as sickness still ravaged his body. Achilles only wished to be reunited with Patroclus once again and Apollo was filled with glee as he made sure that would never happen as he guided Pairs’ arrow into Achilles heel.
Notes:
heph thinks of Achilles as a brother and made a deal with Apollo to give him a quick relatively painless death so his brother wouldn't have to suffer so much interchange for whatever Apollo wanted as payment for allowing that to happen. Heph knew that he was already playing with fire because of what happened and just hoped that if he looked sad enough while promising something in return Apollo would do this one act of kindness. He has no idea that he just gave Apollo the golden opportunity to give Achilles a fate he would consider worse them death without causing their relationship to become farer strained. Heph also knew that their was no way Achilles was coming out this alive so just settled on trying to make his death relatively painless.
So I imagine that the reason Achilles didn't wary any armor on his heel evern tho that it was the one spot that could kill him is because the skin their was over sensitive form having his cause for so long and couldn't handle anything toughing that area
Chapter 100: Random thought
Chapter Text
So in as far as I know in all vampire lore they get burned by the sun just in different amounts, like in same they just get badly burned that could lead to death if they are in the sun for too long or it could be instinct death. In case thing their ways to allow vampire to walk in sunlight and in other their it is impossible.
What if Apollo just really hated vampire because they are undead and his son got punished for raising the dead but whoever created vampire didn’t. It would just a slap to the face fore him. His son raised the died one time and got killed for it and someone else fails at whatever they were trying to creating vampire and goes punished. Ya Apollo wasn’t going to stand for that and just cursed all vampire to burn under his light. Sometime he finds a group of vampire entering and he changes the rules a bit, allowing them a way to walk in his light to farther entertain him. Sometimes he want his light to give them a slow death either because he doesn't believe they should have a fast one or to give them a chance to save themselves. Sometimes he just wants them gone and the second a vampire enters his light their live is forfeit.
Imagine a very old vampire that as lived through all of Apollo’s moods try to explain to a fledgling no to trust the sun because it is a lying, lying who lies and their is really no way to tell how fast it will kill or when your magic way to walk in its light will stop working.
Chapter 101: Tag
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tag was one of the first games the twins ever played and they never truly stopped doing so. It was one of the few ways they could keep themselves entertained while trapped on Delos and it has evolved many times over the years as they grew. They played tag in the fields of Delos like any other mortal child would before they gained domains and things got more interesting. Artemis would always try to force the game into the woods where she would have the advantage, not only was it her domain but the thick trees limited Apollo’s ability to use Light against her. Of course Apollo did everything in his power to stop this from happening since he knew exactly the advantage Artemis would have and the simple game of tag turned into a high stakes game of strategy for the competitive godlyings. They both knew that where the game ended up being played would decide everything and they did everything in their power to not to give the other the advantage.
When they were old enough to leave Delos their play ground just got bigger. They didn’t let anyone know of their game out of fear of being seen as childish and not being taken seriously because of it. When they made names for themselves and that fear disappeared they still let anyone know of their game because it was something just for them. It had become something special and they didn’t want to ruin it by letting anyone else in on it. When the twins inherited the Sun and Moon, it gave them the perfect opportunity to play their game. Dawn and Dusk was the time the twins would play tag across the sky with no one besides Leto the wiser.
It didn’t matter if the twins were fighting each other, sick, or injured they would still play the game to the best of their abilities because it meant so much to them. It had evolved from a simple childish game to a show of their love for one another, that no matter what happened they would always follow the other and have each other's backs. Apollo's last words to his twin were, “Tag” because that was all he needed to say to get his message across. Unlike the rest of the family who wondered why Apollo's last words were part of a children's game, Artemis heard all the things Apollo meant. That he loved her, that he would be waiting for her on the other side, and that he wouldn’t blame her if she wanted to chase after him before it was her time.
Leto being the only one aware of the never ending game between the twins shed light on Apollo’s last words after Artemis joined her other half. They had asked before but she didn’t think it was her right to disclose but now that both her children were gone Leto just wanted to share the good memories that she had of her kids. In honor of the twins their siblings started their own game of tag. The goal was to play a game even longer than the twins had so they would have bragging rights in whatever afterlife might await gods.
Notes:
I have had a week and agnst was calling my name.
So Prophecy killed Apollo and his last act on earth was to tag Artemis both because it would mean she couldn't tag him back for a while and to send his message of love and acceptance in the best way he knew how. It is up to you what Artemis did, if she stuck around until the strain of Prophecy killed her as well or if she followed Apollo without giving it a chance to kill her as well.
Leto knows about the game because she has seen it since day one.
Chapter 102: crossover
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Hermes knew that if the twins fought in the war it would be the last thing that they ever did, they were simply too burnt out to survive the type of power that was about to be thrown about. It wouldn’t be a bad death, dying fighting alongside family members in defense of their home, even if they couldn’t contribute much to the fight it would still be better than wasting away in a sick bed. But gods weren’t good with loss and Hermes was dealing with too much grief at the moment to handle letting his older younger siblings go without a fight. He had already lost two of his children and he couldn't do anything to save the rest of them but he could do something to give his siblings a chance. Hermes could do something that would guarantee the safety of two of his loved ones from the upcoming war and he wasn’t going to let anything get in his way of doing so.
He knew that the twins wouldn’t approve of what he planned, that they would hate leaving their family and those under their protection during such hard times but Hermes didn’t care. He could handle the twins being mad at him because they would have to be alive in order to be mad at him in the first place. If the twins wouldn’t put their health first then Hermes would just have to trick them into doing so. It would be hard, trying to pull one over on the god of Prophecy and Knowledge would never be easy no matter what condition said god was in, but Hermes wasn’t the god of tricks for nothing.
The plan was simple: find a dimension that was more or less healthy without any gods and send the twins over. Being in a separate world will put space between Prophecy and Apollo allowing him to heal and without gods there would be nothing stopping the twins from feeding on the energy of the world to regain their strength. It wasn’t the perfect solution, there were a lot of things that could go wrong but it was either this or letting his sibling walk to their death.
Notes:
this could be a lead up to any crossover someone could want, Hermes sends the twins to so - so universe so they wouldn't die in the war and they could have have whatever degree of powers your want between them porously basically being on their death beds and something going wrong with whatever Hermes did to send them there. The twins would slowly recover regaining their ablies allowing them to slowly cause more chaos wherever they were sent either as a byproduct of them taking energy from the world they are in or by their actions. The twins wouldn't be able to leave since Hermes did this through his travel domain and they don't have that so they are just stuck in whatever world they are in until Hermes comes back to get them and who know if their is a time differece between worlds.
Chapter 103: crossover pt 2
Chapter Text
A couple of cross of crossovers that I have thought of based off the last ch.
One Piece idea #1
Artemis and Apollo are thrown into one piece and the consequences of them eating the energy of that world make devil fruits stop working. It wouldn’t happen all at once, it would be a slow thing that people could brush off at first from them being tired or having a bad day until things get worse and it becomes very clear that something is wrong. It would be utter chaos as people realize that devil fruits all over the world are becoming useless and I would imagine that a lot of people would test their luck against those that used to have powerful devil fruits hoping to take them out while they are weakened.
The twins wouldn’t be having the best of time at first seeing as they were tricked into abandoning their family during a war and dumped into a new world they knew nothing about while having very little of their powers, but as they heal that changes. They are no longer bound by the laws at home and can do whatever they want in this new world to distract themselves from everything that has happened. They of course go hunting down abusers and rapists, not only to get rid of them but to have a feast in order to regain more energy.
I’m thinking that there would be a big tone shift because at first everything in the one piece world would be normal but it is slowly turning into an apocalyptic world as one of the powers of their world stops working, Eldridge horrors are eating people, and it would just be chaos. For the twin it would be almost the exact opposite, things would be bad but slowly get better as they terrorize the world around them. At some point Hermes comes back and the twins leave, the one piece world slowly goes back to normal or at least as normal as it could get after everything that just happened.
One Piece idea #2
There was a time delay in each twin landing in the one piece world, Apollo arrives just at the start of the void century and Artemis arrives after the void century. Because the twins arrived at two different times it stressed their bond making Apollo having to draw more energy from the world in order to keep stable. He is the reason that there is no information about the void century having essentially eaten the knowledge in order to not die while he was separated from Artemis. After being reunited they find a safe spot to sleep and do so until Luffy hits the grandline. The Hunt has been pulling at Artemis since Roger's last words sent many to sea on the hunt for the greatest treasure but it was easily ignored. Now that the chosen price is hunting for the crown the Huntress can’t ignore the pull anymore and awakens to witness the best hunt this world would ever see.
It was harder for Apollo to wake, Knowledge, Healing, and Artemis had to pull him from his slumber. The thirst for knowledge about the one piece had been pulling on him as long as the Hunt had been pulling on Artemis but it was easier ignored seeing as no one was even close to finding it. ( Run out enenier for this but with Luffy helping people out on basically every island is what made Healing pull at Apollo because things were finally getting healed and Artemis thought that Apollo would like the show so she did the last step of waking him up. So shis is kind of Artemis and Apollo watching Luffy Adventures while sending the occasional blessing and curse until they meet in some Bizarre way and the preves on the crew almost die because of it )
Chapter 104: what to do
Notes:
Happy holidays!!
Chapter Text
My brain want me to write three things at once and that isn't going to happen so what one should I do. Here are three thing little writing blurbs that I have and the idea that comes from in () under it
1)
It was well known that Zeus played favorites amongst his children but everyone was wrong about why he did so. They all simply thought that he loved his favorites more than the rest but that couldn't be farther from the truth, for better or for worse Zeus loved all his godly children equally. He favored the children he was most afraid of in order to insure their loyalty. Being a bad father is what ended the last two rulers and Zeus wouldn't make the same mistakes. The more he feared the child in question the more they were favored and there was none more favored than his golden son and his wild twin. There was nothing he wouldn’t do for them because he couldn’t afford them turning on him. Now if only his wife understood the threat his children proposed and stopped poking the bear by making her hatred of them known. He knew where she was coming from but making nice with threats was more important than treating all his children equally. Zeus didn’t have to worry about his legitimate children rebelling because no matter their issues with Hera they didn’t have the heart to go against their mother, so they were admittedly treated the worst out of the bunch since he had nothing to fear from them. He knew Hera hated it but nothing could be done.
(Zeus loves all his godly kids the same, how much he actually cares is up to you, but only favors the ones he fears to make sure that they don’t have a reason to turn on him. He treats Hera’s kids the worst because he is a mama’s boy that can’t understand someone wanting to overthrow a rule when their mom is also on the throne because that would hurt them and thinks he is safe from them no matter what he does. Hera hates the unfair treatments of her kids and is mean to his kids not only because they are born from an affair but because they are more favored then hers.)
2)
Hades can't have kids the traditional way due to having close ties to the underworld so whenever he chose to have kids adoption was really the only way to do so. Whenever he wanted a new kid all the gods went on guard because unlike Apollo, Hades didn't care if the child had loving parents he would take them regardless. Many gods have lost their children to Hades' “surprised adoption” habits making him quite disliked amongst the gods. His claims of “finders keepers” doesn't help matters since as their child's parents they have obviously found the kid first making his claim both false and foolish. The only gods to humor Hades by accepting his words were Apollo and Artemis who would just nod like they understood where he was coming from. It should have been more of a surprise when Hades kidnapped the twins to be his new children after Zeus killed the di angelos and they just brushed it off with finder keepers.
(Hades kidnapped other people’s kids as his form of surprise adoption which is a big part of the reason people don’t like him. Apollo is like even though he adopts kids is because he adopts kids the people either don’t want or that he was asked to adopt while Hades just takes any child he wants while saying finders keepers. Everyone but the twins thinks that there is nonsense, they both are in the habit of just picking up kids that they find alone and uncared for just nod because to them is a normal way to get kids. Instead of cursing the oracle Hades just sort of yanks the twins and they just allow this because they are technically abandoned children (because Zeus is treating them like adults and their mom is gone) and they stand by the rule of finder keepers. Hades found them and decided to keep them so they just go along with it because as far as they are conceded this is the why the world works and are getting frustrated by all the question getting through in their way from other gods trying to understand what just happened because it is so simple to them)
3)
Leto had learned many things from her parents that she never intended to use until Zeus gave her a reason too. When he abandoned her to suffer under Hera's curse she understood, she willingly slept with a married man and this was the punishment. But Leto couldn't understand Zeus not being a part of their children's lives. Regardless of how they came to be, they were still his children and he should have cared enough to be a part of their lives. The longer Zeus abandoned the twin the more Leto’s disappointment turned into anger. When Zeus tried to punish Apollo for killing Python, Leto finally had her reason to put her parents' teaching to use. She would remind the world why her family was feared by the likes of the titan king. Leto would remind everyone that she was her parents' daughter even if she didn't inherit their sight.
(Phoebe and Koios made sure all their kids knew how to burn the world down and make sure that if they were slighted by anyone, even the ruling king, they would be able to get even. Leto being the nice person that she is was never intending to use what she learned because she thought that it over-kill. Her parents' reputation protected her from ever learning how bad the world could truly be so she never thought there would be a time where she wanted to use these teachings, until she had kids. Leto had domain over Motherhood, she couldn’t forgive for wanting to punish Apollo for avenging her like a good son should, especially after not being a part of their children's lives. She put her teaching to good use and destroyed Zeus in a way that he could never come back from, physically, psychologically, and politically. Leto did so in a way that made it impossible for Zeus to retaliate without making things even worse for him. Everyone knows what happened and why it happened and they live in fear of Leto because she was truly her parents' child and no one could deny it anymore. Hera is waiting for Leto’s retaliation for the curse she cast until they have a heart to heart and become parents in crime in making Zeus life a living hell.)
Chapter 105: Just because
Notes:
Seconds ch today
Again happy holidays!
Chapter Text
Just Mr. D clocking that Percy was Poseidon kid from day one and decided that he wasn’t doing this this shit and set a prayer to Apollo to adopt this child. He didn’t want to the Great Prophecy to be set off because his children were at camp, if he could avoid that from as long as possible then he their was mire time to make sure his children could be as safe as possible plus he didn’t want a child of Poseidon to set off the Prophecy because he still has beef because of that one that left his wife. It was a win win his books because at the time he didn’t know if the state that Apollo and Artemis was in.
Apollo did adopt Percy but as a sibling not a child much to everyone confusion. None one was quite sure how that worked since Percy wasn’t the son of the Zeus or Leto but they weren't going to agure with an Olympian god. Percy still goes on the quest but no one really knows how to refer to him and end up calling stuff brother of the bright one in a confused voice while looking at Percy like they were expecting him to correct them. After the quest Sally meets Apollo and adopts him almost right away. Artemis their for has to meet Sally and Percy and follows in Apollo's footsteps in adopting the two of them. The twin then go on a mission to get everyone to refer to them as the children of Leto and Sally eccently replacing Zeus with Sally.
Chapter 106: Prophecy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There were many misunderstandings when it came to Fate and Prophecy, some people think that the words are interchangeable but that is incorrect.The difference between Fate and Prophecy is how free will comes into play. The Moirai can’t take choice away from someone, they can control the situation but not how people respond to it. You can outwit the Moirai, you run from the fate they try to trap you in if you are clever enough but there is nothing you can do about a Prophecy because there is no choice to be made. Free will doesn’t exist when it comes to Prophecy, what has been foretold will happen no matter what, there are no loopholes to exploit, no exits to find, there is nothing but the absolute certainty that the Prophecy will be fulfilled.
Prophecy was less like a domain and more like a being unlike anything else in existence. They didn’t used to be aware, they were split into three different parts across the Sky, Earth, and the Sea and nothing more than a tool for Fate to guide the future but then something changed. A godly was born with connection to all three of their parts and they come together for the first time. Prophecy was no longer a tool for Fate but a thing all of their own. They only chose what shape the future would hold but they had little interest in doing so. They had better things to do now that they were aware then planning what shape the Tapestry would become, like getting to know the little godlying that gave them true life.
No one but Koios, Phoebe, and Poseidon would know how close the world got to ending due to Prophecy being too busy coo over baby Apollo to do their job and if they had their way no one would ever know.
Notes:
in case this didn't make sense the Fates can only put you in a situation and hope that react in the way they want while Prophecy will force you to do something. One you have a choose they other you don't. Prophecy used to be a tool for the Fates to use to make they weave and it was broken into three part, Heavenly (sky), Earthly (earth), and Sea where Koios, Phoebe, and Poseidon got their powers from. They could only see what the fates wanted them to see since at the time Prophecy was still a tool of Fate. When Apollo was born he forced all three part of Prophecy to combine since he had both Koios and Phoebe blood running in his veins and was exposed to Poseidons powers early one (Poseidon raised Deslo for Leto to birth Apollo, Artemis was born in a tree so no prophecy for her) Prophecy just love Apollo extra much because he kind of given them life so he is their special little boy and wasn't doing their job because they wanted to watch/look after him and the lack of Prophecy plus them low key fighting the Fates inorder to watch Apollo in peace almost destoryed the world and the only reason it didn't was because Phoebe told them that if they didn't do their job then Apollo would be danger and that Prophecy to negotiate a working relationship with the fates.
Because Apollo is the god of Prophecy as a whole he is extra scary because with this no thing he over rides the fates because if he wants something done Prophecy will make sure it happens no matter the cost. he may or may not know that.
Chapter 107: broken penthon au again
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Death is not the end, it is just a new beginning, or that is what death is for mortals. Their time ends on earth and they start their journey to the underworld, if they make it elsum then they even have the choice to start everything over again by choosing rebirth. The same could not be said for gods, if they truly die no one knows what happens to them. They could simply disappear from the world, rejoining Chaos never to see again or they could simply become one with their domains, their energy too spread out to have a consciousness but still there enough to keep the world running like nothing has changed. Of course the gods would like to believe that there was a special afterlife for them where they could be reunited with lost loved ones but that was nothing more than a pipe dream, once they were gone that was it for them no matter how long or short their immortal life was. That was what made Kronos’ curse even more devastating for the gods, there was no hope of ever seeing their lost godlyings again or for their children knowing anything but the pain of being born before they ceased to exist.
After years of watching their family struggle with their grandfather's curse, the pain of bringing new life into the world and the grief of watching it get snuffed out, the twins have had enough. Apollo was the god of the Healing and Prophecy, he was going to heal the tear Kronos had made in the Tapestry with his curse even if it killed him. They couldn’t go on like this, he knew that, he had seen what kind of disaster the world would end up as if something didn’t change and thought that his life was a fair exchange for his family being able to live and finally grow.
Artemis was the god of Childbirth and it had always pained her that she could do nothing to ease the pain of bringing new life into the world like she should have been able to if Kronos never cast his curse. When she discovered Apollo’s plan she jumped on the opportunity to finally do something, she was happy that after all these years she could do something helpful with her all but usually domain. Besides, it wasn’t like she could allow her twin to do something like this alone, they come into the world together and if they had to leave it, they would be doing it together. The only regrets they would have if this killed them was being another cause of grief for their family and not being there to greet the new members.
The twins knew that they couldn’t just leave without saying goodbye, so they left notes in places they knew wouldn’t be found until it was too late to stop them because they both knew that their family would try to stop them if they knew the twins were preparing to lay down their lives (no family members could never replace olds ones after all). With that taken care they put their plan into motion and Apollo immediately knew that it would work at the cost of their lives. They could fix the tear in the Tapestry by using their own strings, erasing themselves from this point on to Heal the Tapestry and give Birth to new life. With one final nod from Artemis signaling that she was ready to proceed knowing what this would cost, the twins sacrificed everything they could ever be to save those who matter most to them.
Fate had taken notice of their sacrifice and started to plan, It wanted new strings to fill their baron Tapestry that had just gotten a little emptier but It knew that the gods would be too deep in mourning to make use of the gift Apollo and Artemis had gifted them. It was too impaction to give the gods time to grieve (that would take years and it had already waited long enough) so It decided to steal some strings instead of make their own. Now that It’s Tapestry was fix It didn’t have to worry about what would happen if it stole strings from a more full Tapestry. They didn’t need a lot, just enough to get the ball rolling and if It took a string shared by a different pair of godly twin Archers to help smooth the hurt of sacrifice then nothing could blame them.
Notes:
So basically between Healing, Childbirth, and Prophecy Apollo and Artemis un did Kronos curse at the cost of their lives, their string was used to basically write over the part of the Tapestry the curse was in the future, healing the damage and allowing new life (I imagine that the Tapestry is just all life from every point in time and the curse was just a giant stain going from one end to the other and the twins did just put white out or stain remover on the stain from their point in time on wards)
Fate not wanting the gods to take forever morning the twins just steals demigods from the PJO world since it knows that the demigod just die now that they cruse is gone, they also take Apollo and Artemis (either from the PJO world or from one of my AUs )
now a part that I cut out
Apollo and Artemis would never know what happened to gods after they died because their shard string will never be cut, it had been transformed into something that fixed the Tear, dispelling Kronos’s cures. They didn’t die, not truly, they had just simply stopped being themselves. One could argue that they had died seeing that they were no longer themselves or had any form of consciousness but by the rules of the world you were only dead if your sting had been cut and that was impossible for the twins as of now.
Chapter 108
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
This is sort of what I imagine happening in the aftermath of everything. The gods find the letters, freak out and try to find the twins only to realize that they are gone and grieve harder than ever before because for the first time they are grieving someone they had known. The mortal world is in kind of ruff shape because of it but none of the gods care.
Fate takes: Percy, Grover, Apollo, Artemis, Annabeth, Thaila and de-ages them before dumping them in two separate groups in the torn apart mortal world. Annabeth and Percy are seven, Grover and Thaila are 12, while Artemis and Apollo are barely old enough to hold a form that won't instantly kill mortals. The twins look like they are somewhere between 4 - 7, have huge white wings that are basically giant fluff balls, nobs on their heads that will one day become antlers, baby fangs, and claws. They can only speak in animal noses, which no one but Grover can understand. Everyone still has their memories of before but they have the instincts and emotional capabilities of whatever age their bodies are.
The boys are in one group with the girls in the other and both of them are severely unhappy with what is going on. After everything that has happened Percy and Annabeth are not to be separated under any circumstance or else they both freak out and Apollo and Artemis are in the same boat. Turns out years of depending on each other to get out of tough situations and seeing each other too close to death for comfort made them develop separation anxiety. Apollo was able to communicate to Grover that the girls were taken with them and lead his group to where he could feel Artemis while Artemis simply led her group to where she could feel Apollo. Any further planning would be done once they were together again. The twins are honestly one more stressful situation away from sending out a baby god S.O.S signal calling all of Olympus right to them and are trying very hard not to because that would just cause even more issues for them
The arrival of twin godlyings wouldn’t go unnoticed even in the thrones of grief regardless of the fact there was no pain to signal their arrival. They take a closer look at what they are feeling and realize that the fates had returned Apollo and Artemis to them even if they have been changed in some ways. The older gods know from experience that trying to chase the twins would be pointless so they basically filled the mortal world with traps. Athena, Hephaestus and Herems worked together to make puzzles that would be interesting enough to catch Apollo's attention and keep him in place long enough for someone to grab him. Pan and Demeter set about making nature as inviting as possible hoping to entice Artemis into entering deep enough into their domain to easily grab her. Hades let precious metals and stones rise to the surface knowing that anything even remotely shiny can hold the twins' attention for hours. Ares, Aphrodite, and Dionysus went around setting up scavenger hunts, some are just for Artemis while others are made with both twins in mind. Zeus, Hera, and Hestia are re-baby proofing Olympus hoping that this time they can keep the twins from wandering off whenever they please. Poseidon is trying to undo some of the damage down to the mortal world so it will be safer for the twins to wonder about until they are found and brought back home.
Meanwhile the gods back home have noticed that everyone was missing. If it was just Apollo, Percy, and Grover missing then everyone would have just assumed that it was a kidnapping. Everyone knew that the god had a soft spot for the demigod that saved his twin and about the empathy link so no one would have thought twice about it, they would have been worried about Poseidon's reactions but that would be all. Even if Annabeth and Artemis also went missing they could have still passed it off as a kidnapping with the relationship between the two demigods being what it was and the fate that Artemis would always stand by her twin, but with Thaila also missing the gods know that it wasn’t the cause. Thaila was already Artemis’, there was no reason to kidnap her. Some outside force was the one to steal their family way and the gods would make them pay for it, no one would dare steal from again once they were through with the thief.
Notes:
I kind of like the idea of the twins being pretty much opsit of each other in every way but their animal characteristics being identical.
Also in a world where the twins weren't locked up on Delos they would be ever hard to keep track of because they would just wonder off and good luck trying to find the goddess of the hunt or the god of knowledge when they don't want to be found. Hence the gods not even trying are just looking for a way to distract the kids enough to forget to hid themselves or lead the kids to them, (the scavenger hunt would lead the directly to a family member). Some times the twins would spilt up because they have different interest and sometimes they would stick together and the gods have no idea if the twins are together or not until they find them so they just have plans for every option.
The PJo gods think that something targeted Thaila, Percy and Annabeth and Grover, Apollo, and Artemis were just caught up in it. They know that Artemis will protect her hunter everyway possible and that Apollo is the same why with camp. They think that by tring to protect those in their care the twins just got taken along with since they were still weak from the wars and prophecy while Grover just got draged along because of his link with Percy.
Chapter 109: JLA cross over
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Zeus had banned all the gods from interfering with all the crazy things happening on earth unless something is a direct threat to them. Some gods are more happy about this than others but ultimately there isn't that much push back from them until after the war with Kronos and by the time the war with Gaia ends everyone wants a new king because to them it seemed like the only thing Zeus was good at was ignoring threats. They no longer trusted Zeus to protect them or lead them into anything else but another unwanted war by ignoring the warning signs until it was too late yet again. Unless Hera got a divorce then they didn’t trust her either because when push came to shove she would stand by her husband even if he didn’t deserve it. So the gods were looking for a new King and Queen after forcing Zeus and Hera out of office. They got to keep their sets on the council but they were no longer in charge.
During the titan war Zeus ordered Wonder Woman not to get involved but Apollo and Artemis found a loophole that would allow Diana to help the demigods fight. The thing was during the war there was also a villain attack and she chose to help the mortals over her divine family. She trusted the strength of her family and picked to protect the mortals she saw as weaker and more in need of help. While Diana stayed on Zeus’ good side by following his rule she angered other gods by abandoning their children in their time of need. Everyone knows of the loophole the twins have offered her and at best think she picked the current king's rule over the future one or at worst picked mortals over them. With Diana being a controversial subject in the godly world she lost support and her blessings. The gods that she had angered took back everything that they had once given her and those that still liked her stopped supporting her out of fear of the other gods.
The rest of the justice league notice that something has changed, they saw the way Wonder Woman wasn’t as fast, or as strong anymore. They noticed that she had stopped using her lasso and the growing tension between her and Aquaman. But before they could put the pieces together themselves the answers they were looking for draped in their laps when tension led to a yelling match between Arthur and Diana. In this fight the League learns more than what they expect to be allowed to know. They learn that while the Greek gods pulled away from the world at large they were still around enough to have kids with mortals, that these kids rarely had happy lives or lived past their teens due to the monsters that hunted them down. They learn that these kids had to fight in two wars in order to save the world and unlike Arthur who fought in these wars Diana did nothing. That she had the chance to be one of the few adults in an army of children that she could have saved so many of their lives but didn’t take it because she chose to help the mortal world instead. She picked being one out of the many heroes on earth over being one of the few adults to help the demigods in their time of need and how the gods took back their gift for her decision.
They get on up close set to godly politics as they hear Arthur fill in everything that Diana has missed in their world. “After everything that has happened, people demanded change and knew that it was either a peaceful hand over of power or ending up like their father Zeus and Hera passed down their crown to the next generation.”
“Who are the new rulers?”
“Who do you think?”
Diana thought for a moment but before speaking “The heir would have to already be on the council so the only options are Ares, Hephaestus, Athena, Artemis, Apollo, Hermes and Dionysus. Out of all of them only Ares and Hephaestus are children of both Zeus and Hera, I doubt people would want a war god as their lead in a time of peace so, Hephaestus and his wife must be the new rules.”
“You are mistaken. You are correct that no one wants a war god as leader at this time so both Are and Athena are out. While Hephaestus is a good choice he isn’t that popular or good with people and right now the people needed to like the new king since things are fragile right now so he’s out. Hermes is frankly too busy and grieving to add any new responsibilities to his plate at the moment so he is out. No one wants a mad king and being the god of madness is seen as too close to that so Dionysus is out. That leaves Artemis and Apollo, who are the best choice at this time even if they are a bit young. They will be ruling together until a time where one of their other siblings can take over. So for the foreseeable future the rulers are our worlds as the immortals that hate you the most for your choice of action. I don’t know if can still stand to call you a friend but in the name of past commandmanship I’m telling you this so you can watch your back.”
Notes:
so the gods don't care about mortals at all unless they have something to do with their domain or are in some type of relationship, so for Diana to pick saving mortals that she has never met over helping fight in the first war is like a giant fuck you to them.
I think Arthur would have a more understanding of godly polities because he would have to work in Poseidon's court so he has better understand and more access to that type of information.
I just thought if would be kind of funny for the JLA to find out about the pjo world from a fight between Aquaman and Wonder Woman that they over heard. A lot of that fight is Diana trying to defend her choose by say that demigod could handle themselves and mortals couldn't while Arthur was saying that they demigod are just kids and shouldn't have to handle themselves and that their was other hero's that could have helped out the mortals while their was no one else to help out the kids. Then Diana brought up the fact that she was following her father's rules and Arthurs just tells her that doesn't matter any more since he is no longer king and the two gods that hate her the most are the ones in charge good luck with that, I'm only telling you because we used to be co workers, (he doesn't know if he can on the JLA after Diana picked the side of the mortals because that wont look good for him)
So I think Apollo and Artemis just speed run getting everything back into shape because they don't the responsibly and pass the crown off to Heph and his wife Aglaia. To make sure Aglaia had a set on the council the twins fight over who gets to give up their set (at this point they don't want the responsibly, don't need the protection the set offers, and just want to go on a vacation) and in the end it was desided that they would just share. Their throne looks like solar eclipse when Apollo is the one in the meeting and a lunar eclipse when Artemis is on the throne, they let Help decide who should be their for what metting
Chapter 110: pt 2
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Apollo’s punishment for Diana was for her to dream about the kids who fought in the titan war. She will see the life of every child from the moment of their birth till the end of the war. Diana will see first hand the hopes and dreams of every child, the hardships they have overcome and those they couldn’t. She will get to know every demigod as she sees their lives unfold until they either fall in the war or lived long enough to burn the shrouds of their siblings and friends after the war was over. When that was done Diana would dream of a different timeline where she chose to help the demigod and see the difference she could have made. She will see just how many lives she could have saved, how many children could have made it home if only she lent her help.
Diana will have to live with the guilt of condemning the demigods to fight a war that was never supposed to be theirs to fight without the help of an adult by their side. She will have to live with the fact that the kids she has come to know better than everyone else through her dreams hate her guts and would never forgive her for her inaction. She could no longer be able to justify her decision to help the mortals because at the end of the day they were just faceless strangers while the demigods were family members she now knew personally.
When her co workers new child attacked her on sight Diana was confused until she recognized him form her dream and stopped fighting. She was going to take whatever Percy wanted give as punishment for leaving him to lead a war that held the whole world in the balance before he even officially turn 16.
Notes:
Just to be clear things were such a mess during the giant war that no one blames her for missing that one.
Just had to add the normal Percy x Bat fam where he get adopted by Bruce with the added bonus of their being beef between him and Wonder Woman to the point that it was on sight much to the confusion of those around them.
Chapter 111: Python
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Both Artemis and Apollo wanted to make Python suffer not only for the suffering he caused their mother but for betraying their grandmother’s trust. In an ideal world the twins would hunt him down together but one of them had to distract their mother or else she would put a stop to their plan. Leto was terrified of Python and what he could do to them and would no doubt put a stop to their revenge if she ever caught wind of no matter how strong the twins got. Sure they could wait until Leto finally accepted that this was as old as they were going to get and allowed them to leave Delos but that would rid them of the chance of catching their enemy by surprise and they would need every advantage they could get when going up against someone so much older than themselves.
In the end Artemis agreed to let Apollo take down Python because as much as they wanted to make Python suffer for what he has done to their family they wanted him gone more. They wanted their mother to have the pace of mind that comes with knowing that someone that hurt you was gone for good and could never hurt you again. Apollo was always a curious child, always asking questions and experimenting to see if he could find the answers he wanted. It was no surprise when he became the god of Knowledge and that he jumped on the opportunity to test his theories to a question that has plagued him for years: How does one kill a god?
Apollo didn’t quite kill Python like he hoped but he robbed Python of godhood, turning him to nothing but a monster that would spend countless years in Tartarus trying to piece whatever was left of his non-existent soul back together to reform. If Python ever reformed he would have to live with the pain of having a vital piece of himself missing. Apollo might have failed in killing Python for good this time but he knows where he went wrong and next him or Artemis feel like killing a god they would do it flawlessly. You could say many things about Apollo but he never made the same mistake twice.
Notes:
So I'm leaving some things up to interpretation while putting the idea out their.
You can see this as Python being human looking god that was a servant of Phoebe that just basically took over while she was away and tried to kill Leto when she try to get help in order to stay in power. Whatever Apollo while trying to kill him turned him into a snake monster
or you can see this as Python always have been a snake and Apollo just took away whatever it was that made him different for monster
Chapter 112: last BP au that I'm posting here
Summary:
they was no way for Apollo to complete his trails alive so while he is dangling over Chaos, the fates work on replacing him with BP Apollo (Apollon) because they still need the sun god around. Before the switch happens they get to meet.
Notes:
a started a new fic and put all the bp au's there this is the last one I will be puttign here, any more I come up with will be put in the other fic
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One second Apollo was dangling over Chaos and the next he was in a strange room with a version of himself from a different world. It was like looking into a cursed mirror, on one side stood a vision of Apollon that was still young, not yet worn out from the trails of time, and who still had hope living in their eyes despite the pain that also lived there. On the other there was an older vision of Apollo, one that was tired of loss that came from age, and who had nothing but painful exhaustion in his eyes, the last spark of hope having died out years ago not having enough energy to keep it light amongst all the pain.
They both somehow knew what was going, that Apollon was here to replace Apollo after his death. That his string was too brittle to accomplish anything but snapping and was still somehow too important to the Tapestry to lose. The Fates couldn’t save Apollo but they could replace him with a different version of himself from a broken world to keep the Tapestry intact. Surprisingly neither Apollon or Apollo were on board with this plan the Fates cooked out. Apollon didn’t want to abandon his family who had already faced so much loss due to Kronos curse and Apollo felt like nothing would change in his world if he allowed the gods to run from the consequences of their action once again.
They proved just how similar they were to each other by communicating their plan with just a glance shared between them. It was already too late to stop the switch but they could still arrange a way for Apollon to get back home. For the first time in centuries a spark lit up Apollo’s eyes filling them with determination fueled by defiance, he was done bowing to powers that he no longer respected and would make his last act a giant fuck you to those who think him nothing but a replaceable tool. Apollo would speak his last Prophecy not by the will of Fate but by his own free will, shaping the future to his own wishes for once. Apollon echoed his words tying the Prophecy in both words making it impossible to undo or ignore.
Apollo had a victorious smile on his face when he finished the Prophecy that would allow Apollon to return home with as many demigods as he could take with him. Apollon was in shock, obviously not knowing that Apollo planned that but was grateful none the less. Once he overcame his shock he gave a quiet but genuine thank you to his counterpart, Apollo only reply was asking for him to look after the kids like they deserved. With that Apollo faded, having used his life to make a better path for the demigod that had only been seen as a tool instead of the children that they were. Apollon stood alone in the now empty room, waiting to fulfill his promise and bring the demigods to a home they would be cherished.
Notes:
Apollo used his life create that Prophecy making him fade faster then what the Fates were expecting and that is why Apollon is sort of waiting in the room still instead of just instantly moving over to the pjo world.
Apollon has no ill effect because of the Prophecy because he wasn't the one creating it only coping it, making so only Apollo exchanged his life for the future he wanted to create not both of them.
